Skip to main content

Full text of "The intellectualism of Locke: an essay"

See other formats


Presented  to  the 
LIBRARY  of  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 

by 

PROFESSOR  R.   F.   McRAE 


THE 


INTELLECTUALS!  OF  LOCKE: 


BY 

THOMAS  E.  WEBB,  M.A., 

PROFESSOR  OF  MORAL  PHILOSOPHY  IN  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  DUBLIN. 


DUBLIN: 

WILLIAM  MCGEE  &  CO.,  18,  NASSAU-STREET. 
LONDON:  LONGMAN,  BROWN,  GREEN,  LONGMANS,  &  ROBERTS. 

1857. 


DUBLIN  : 

^rtntefl  at  tlje  gani&ersttp 

BY  M.  H.  GILL. 


B 

1 

VV4- 


TO 


THE  RIGHT  REVEREND 

WILLIAM    FITZGEBALD,    D,D,, 

LORD  BISHOP  OF  CORK,  CLOYNE,  AND  ROSS, 


IS  DEDICATED, 
IN   GRATITUDE  FOR  THE  INTEREST  HE  HAS  TAKEN   IN  ITS    PROGRESS, 

AND  IN  ACKNOWLEDGMENT  OF 
THE  BENEFIT  IT  HAS  DERIVED  FROM  HIS  SUGGESTIONS. 


s 


PREFACE. 


object  of  this  Book  is  indicated  by  its  Title. 
It  professes  to  establish  by  a  rigorous  analysis 
of  the  Essay  concerning  Human  Understanding,  that 
Locke  is  neither  a  Sensualist,  ignoring  the  existence 
of  any  Elements  of  Thought  but  those  supplied  by 
the  External  Senses,  nor  an  Empiricist,  recognising 
the  existence  of  no  Elements  of  Thought  but  those 
supplied  by  Sense,  External  or  Internal.  It  professes 
to  establish  that  Locke,  on  the  contrary,  as  recognis 
ing  Ideas  of  which  Intellect  is  properly  the  source, 
and  Cognitions  of  which  Intellect  is  exclusively  the 
guarantee,  is  an  Intellectualist — an  Intellectualist  in 
the  sense  of  Reid  and  Kant. 

To  enunciate  this  doctrine  is  to  proclaim  that 
Locke's  Philosophy  has  hitherto  been  interpreted 
by  opposites.  Any  attempt  to  propitiate  the  pre 
possessions  of  the  Reader  in  such  a  case  is  plainly 
out  of  the  question  ;  the  utmost  I  can  hope  is  to 


PEEFACE. 


guard  against  misapprehension.  To  secure  this  ob 
ject  I  shall  give,  though  at  the  expense  of  any  in 
terest  which  my  Essay  might  otherwise  possess,  a 
synopsis  of  the  results  at  which  it  professes  to  have 
arrived. 

In  the  First  Chapter,  then,  I  give  a  brief  sketch 
of  the  History  of  Locke's  Philosophy,  and  point  out 
certain  antecedent  probabilities  in  favour  of  my 
general  conclusion.  In  the  Second,  I  show  that 
Locke  regarded  our  Ideas  neither  as  Separate  Enti 
ties,  nor  as  Latent  Modifications  of  Mind,  but  as 
Percipient  Acts  ;  —  in  other  words,  that  his  Ideal 
Theory  was  identical  with  that  of  Arnauld.  In  the 
Third,  I  show  that  Locke  was  not  misled  by  an 
Ignis  Fatuus  in  his  Polemic  against  Innate  Ideas, 
on  the  one  hand  ;  and  that,  on  the  other,  he  syste 
matically  recognised  the  element  of  truth  of  which 
the  Doctrine  of  Innate  Ideas  was  the  disguised 
expression.  In  the  Fourth,  I  determine  the  mean 
ing  attached  by  Locke  to  the  words  Sensation  and 
Eeflection,  and  show  that  in  declaring  Sensation 
and  Eeflection  to  be  the  sole  "  Originals"  of  our 
Ideas,  Locke  merely  contemplated  the  Chronological 
Conditions  of  Thought.  In  the  Fifth,  I  show  that, 
ulterior  to  Sensation  and  Reflection,  Locke  recog- 


PREFACE.  vii 

nises  the  Understanding  itself  as  a  principle  genetic  I 
of  Ideas  which  Sensation  and  Reflection  are  wholly 
incompetent  to  give.  In  the  Sixth,  I  show  that^ 
Locke  anticipated  the  Kantian  distinction  of  Know 
ledge  into  A  posteriori  and  A  priori,  Synthetic  and 
Analytic.  In  the  Seventh,  I  endeavour  to  systematize 
Locke's  views  on  the  subject  of  the  Three  Ontologic 
Realities,  the  World,  the  Soul,  and  God.  In  the 
Eighth,  I  endeavour  to  perform  the  same  office  with 
respect  to  his  views  on  Freedom  and  the  Moral  Law. 
In  the  Ninth,  by  a  minute  comparison  of  Locke's 
doctrines  with  those  of  Hume  and  Kant,  I  endea 
vour  to  show  that  Hume's  doctrine  was  not  the 
sceptical  development,  but  the  dogmatic  reversal,  of 
that  of  Locke,  and  that  Locke,  on  all  the  funda 
mental  questions  of  Psychology,  was  agreed  with 
Kant,  though  with  regard  to  the  Science  of  Meta 
physics  the  two  Philosophers  diverged. 

These  conclusions  are  so  utterly  alien  to  the  ac 
credited  Criticism  of  the  last  hundred  and  fifty  years, 
that,  perhaps,  I  may  be  suspected  of  having  failed 
to  comprehend  the  nature  of  the  question  I  have 
undertaken  to  discuss.  To  obviate  this  suspicion,  I 
have  selected  as  the  expression  of  the  received  opi 
nions  on  the  subject  of  Locke's  Philosophy,  the  two 


PREFACE. 


greatest  Philosophers  which  this  generation  has  pro 
duced  —  M.  Cousin  and  Sir  William  Hamilton.  I 
have  selected  these  from  the  great  mass  of  Locke's 
Critics  for  a  variety  of  reasons.  In  the  first  place, 
their  acquaintance  with  the  general  Problems  of 
Philosophy  was  so  accurate,  and  their  expression  of 
Philosophical  Opinion  so  clear,  that  a  controversy 
which  would  have  been  vague  when  directed  against 
others,  becomes  definite  when  directed  against  them. 
In  the  second  place,  the  present  reputation  of  these 
Philosophers  stands  so  high,  that  a  professed  expo- 
sure  of  their  errors  of  Criticism  would  be  more  likely 
to  attract  attention  than  any  professed  exposition 
of  the  Philosophy  of  Locke.  In  the  third  place,  I 
must  acknowledge  the  existence  of  some  such  feel 
ing  as  that  which  animated  the  Unknown  Knight 
in  Ivanhoe,  and,  instead  of  selecting  as  antagonists 
those  whose  seat  was  least  sure,  I  have  preferred 
touching  the  shield  of  the  most  redoubted  cham 
pions  that  the  lists  of  Metaphysics  can  supply. 

Should  any  professional  Critic  deem  the  subject 
worthy  of  his  notice,  all  I  would  ask  is,  that  he  will 
study  it  with  the  attention  which,  from  its  very  na 
ture,  the  subject  itself  demands.  This  Essay  pro 
fesses  to  expose  an  error  which  for  a  century  and  a 


PREFACE.  IX 

half  has  vitiated  the  History  of  Philosophy,  and 
thrown  a  shade  upon  the  reputation  of  the  chief  of 
British  Philosophers.  Let  it  be  studied,  then,  with 
the  care  due  to  the  interests  of  Philosophy.  Let  it 
be  studied  with  the  respect  due  to  the  memory  of 
Locke. 


POSTSCRIPT. 

THE  opinion  which  identifies  Locke's  Theory  of 
Ideas  with  the  Peripatetic  Theory  of  Intentional 
Species  has  been  so  strenuously  maintained  by  Reid, 
by  Cousin,  and  by  Sir  William  Hamilton,  that,  pro- 
bably,  there  is  no  portion  of  the  following  Essay 
which  will  be  regarded  with  so  much  incredulity  as 
that  which  professes  to  demonstrate  the  contrary. 
I  trust  I  shall  be  excused,  therefore,  if  I  direct  at 
tention  to  a  perfectly  decisive  passage  which  I  un 
fortunately  overlooked  when  writing  the  chapter  on 
Ideas.*  In  speaking  of  the  fourth  "Abuse  of  Words," 
—that  of  "  taking  them  for  things," — Locke  ex 
pressly  mentions  the  Peripatetic  Doctrine  of  "  Inten 
tional  Species"  as  an  instance  (in.  x.  14).  He  ridi 
cules  it  as  the  fitting  pendant  of  a  Philosophy  which 
asserted  the  reality  of  "  Substantial  Forms,"  "  Vege 
tative  Souls,"  and  "  Abhorrence  of  a  Vacuum."  He 
classes  it  with  the  "  Soul  of  the  World"  of  the  Pla- 
tonists,  and  with  the  "  Endeavour  towards  Motion" 
in  the  "  Atoms  at  Rest"  of  the  Epicureans.  He  com 
pares  it  to  the  Doctrine  of  "  Aerial  and  Etherial  Ve 
hicles."  He  pronounces  it  to  be  "gibberish" 

*  See  page  32. 


CONTENTS. 


PAG*. 

I. — HISTORICAL, j 

II. — IDEAS, 20 

III. — INNATE  IDEAS, 39 

IV. — THE  ORIGIN  OF  IDEAS, 59 

V. — THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS, 75 

VI. — INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE, 107 

VII. — EEAL  EXISTENCE, 126 

VIII. — FREEDOM  AND  THE  MORAL  LAW, 146 

IX. — LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT, 160 


APPENDIX, 137 


The  Editions  referred  to  in  this  Essay  a/re : — The  Second  Edi 
tion  of  Sir  William  Hamilton1  s  Discussions ;  the  last  Paris  Edition 
of  the  Works  of  M.  Cousin;  and  Sir  William  Hamilton's  Editions 
of  the  Works  of  Reid  and  Stewart. 


THE 

INTELLECTUALS!  OF  LOCKE, 


i. 

HISTORICAL. 


three  works  which  have  vindicated  for  Eng- 
land  a  name  in  the  Philosophy  of  Europe 
are,  the  Instauratio  Magna  of  Bacon,  the  Levi 
athan  of  Hobbes,  and  Locke's  Essay  concerning 
Human  Understanding.  Of  these  three  works, 
Locke's  Essay  is,  perhaps,  that  which  has  produced 
the  most  powerful  and  permanent  effect.  The  de 
velopment  of  Natural  Science  which  has  taken  place 
since  the  time  of  Bacon  is  to  be  referred  rather  to 
the  necessary  tendencies  of  the  age  than  to  the 
genius  of  that  great  man.  The  Ethical  controver 
sies  which  were  once  connected  with  the  name  of 
Hobbes  have  long  ceased  to  be  a  matter  of  interest 
to  any  but  the  recluse  student  of  Philosophy. 
Locke's  Essay,  on  the  contrary,  is  not  only  the 
starting-point  of  Metaphysical  Science  in  this  coun 
try,  it  is  still  the  text-book  in  all  our  Univer- 

B 


2  HISTOKICAL. 

sities  and  Schools.  On  the  Continent  of  Europe, 
and  on  the  Continent  of  America,  it  is  the  same. 
The  name  of  Locke  is  still  a  watchword  in  Philo 
sophy  ;  and  the  history  of  the  Essay  concerning 
Human  Understanding  is,  in  a  great  measure,  the 
history  of  modern  Thought. 

The  circumstances  under  which  Locke  made  his 
first  appearance  as  a  Philosopher  were,  in  many 
respects,  unfavourable.  Maintained  in  ancient  times 
by  the  School  of  Epicurus,  the  system  which  educes 
all  knowledge  from  Experience  had,  in  the  preceding 
age,  been  reproduced  on  the  theatre  of  speculation 
by  Gassendi,  and  accredited  to  Europe  on  the  sup 
posed  authority  of  Hobbes.  The  Ethical  theories 
of  Hobbes  had  excited  a  mingled  feeling  of  terror 
and  disgust,  and  had  called  forth  a  powerful  anta 
gonist  in  Cudworth.  Impressed  with  the  necessity 
of  investigating  the  Psychological  foundations  of 
morals,  Cudworth,  in  combating  Hobbes,  repro 
duced  the  argument  with  which  Socrates  had 
combated  the  Scepticism  of  Protagoras,  and  anti 
cipated  the  argument  with  which  Kant  combated 
the  Scepticism  of  Hume.  The  efforts  of  Cudworth 
were  worthily  seconded  by  Cumberland.  In  the 
meanwhile,  Cartesianism  had  effected  a  footing  in 
this  country  ;  the  Platonic  tendencies  of  the  age 
had  been  developed  by  More  and  Smith  ;  and  the 
first  dim  intimations  of  a  Philosophy  of  Common 
Sense  had  been  given  by  Lord  Herbert.  It  was  in 
this  state  that  Metaphysical  Science  was  found  by 


HISTOKICAL.  3 

Locke.  But  Locke  unfortunately  was  a  Politician 
as  well  as  a  Philosopher, — a  Politician,  too,  identified 
with  a  party  in  the  highest  degree  obnoxious  to 
those  who,  at  that  period,  claimed  to  be  arbiters  in 
all  questions  of  Philosophy.  The  Church  and  the 
Universities  were  then,  as  now,  the  chief  centres  of 
speculative  activity,  and  the  Clergy,  though  they 
acquiesced  in  the  Revolution  as  a  disagreeable  neces 
sity,  had  little  sympathy  with  its  principles,  and 
were  inclined  to  look  upon  its  advocates  with  sus 
picion.  Hence  it  was  that,  on  his  first  appearance 
as  a  Philosopher,  Locke  was  universally  greeted  as  a 
second  Hobbes,  and  the  Essay  was  universally  de 
nounced  as  a  a  new  Leviathan.  True  it  is  that 
Locke  expressly  disclaimed  an  intimate  acquain 
tance  with  the  works  of  his  predecessor.  True  it  is 
that  he  coupled  the  name  of  Hobbes  with  the  ill- 
omened  name  of  Spinosa,  and  pronounced  him  to 
have  been  justly  decried  by  his  antagonists.* 
Locke's  disclaimer  was  unheeded.  There  was  on 
some  leading  points  a  superficial  appearance  of  agree 
ment  between  the  two  philosophers,  and  the  result 
was  what  might  have  been  predicted.  The  whole 
Church  militant,  to  employ  the  expression  of  War- 

*  Yet  Mr.  Stewart,  who  in  one  page  quotes  the  passage  in  which 
Locke  "  disclaims  any  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  works  of 
Hobbes"  (Diss.,  p.  213),  in  the  preceding  page  asserts  that,  "to 
those  who  are  well  acquainted  with  his  speculations,  it  must  ap 
pear  evident  that  he  had  studied  diligently  the  metaphysical 
writings  both  of  Hobbes  and  Gassendi"  (Diss.,  p.  212). 

B2 


4  HISTORICAL. 

burton,  resumed  the  arms,  the  temper  of  which  had 
been  tried  in  thundering  on  the  steel  cap  of  the 
Philosopher  of  Malmesbury.  The  University  of  Ox 
ford,  by  a  private  agreement  between  the  Heads  of 
Houses,  determined  to  ignore  the  existence  of  the 
obnoxious  book.  Even  Newton  was  so  carried 
away  by  the  prevalent  excitement  as  to  wish  that 
Locke  were  dead.  In  spite  of  this  opposition,  how 
ever,  partly,  perhaps,  in  consequence  of  its  violence, 
the  dry  metaphysical  tractate  passed  through  suc 
cessive  editions  with  the  rapidity  of  a  romance. 
Pope  satirized  the  abortive  efforts  of — 

"  Each  fierce  Logician  still  expelling  Locke." 

The  doctrines  of  the  Essay  were  popularized  by 
Addison  in  the  pages  of  the  Spectator.  Even  the 
ridicule  of  Arbuthnot  and  the  Scriblerus  Club  con 
tributed  to  make  the  new  Philosophy  familiar  to 
the  reading  public.  The  physico-metaphysical  spe^ 
culations  of  the  School  of  Hartley  belonged  to  a  re 
gion  in  which  Locke  professedly  declined  to  wander. 
But  the  intellectual  impetus  communicated  by  the 
author  of  the  Essay  was  perpetuated  by  thinkers 
of  a  different  order.  Berkeley  developed  Philo 
sophy  into  an  Idealism  which  denied  the  objective 
existence  of  the  world  of  matter  ;  Hume,  into  a 
Nihilism  which  recognised  the  existence  of  nothing 
but  our  own  Ideas.  Outraging  the  ordinary  con 
victions  of  humanity,  and  fraught  with  danger  to 
life  and  morals,  the  Scepticism  of  Hume  elicited 


HISTORICAL.  5 

the  indignant  protest  of  Reid.  The  Scottish  Philo 
sophy  was  called  into  existence,  and  the  result  was 
the  formation  of  the  School  of  Common  Sense. 

Nor  has  the  influence  of  Locke's  Philosophy 
been  less  conspicuous  in  France.  Struck  with  its 
apparent  clearness, — attracted  to  it,  perchance,  by 
the  hostility  with  which  it  was  regarded  by  the 
English  Church,  Voltaire  pronounced  Locke  to  be 
the  Hercules  of  Metaphysics,  and  proclaimed  the  Es 
say  concerning  Human  Understanding  to  be  a  book 
which  contained  nothing  but  truths — truths,  too, 
enunciated  in  the  most  unambiguous  manner.  But 
Montesquieu's  sarcasm  againstVoltaire  is  well  known. 
"  Quant  a  Voltaire,"  said  the  illustrious  President, 
"  il  a  trop  d'esprit  pour  m'entendre ;"  and  the  remark 
is  as  applicable  to  Voltaire's  estimate  of  the  Essay 
concerning  Human  Understanding  as  it  was  to  his 
strictures  on  the  Spirit  of  the  Laws.  Voltaire  was 
a  Gassendist,  and  unfortunately  identified  Locke 
with  Gassendi.  The  system  of  the  Essay  in  this 
manner  became  synonymous  with  Sensualism,  and 
was  made  responsible  for  its  results.  Introduced  to 
public  notice  by  the  Freethinker,  it  was  no  wonder 
that  Locke  became  an  object  of  hostility  to  the  Eccle 
siastic,  and,  so  powerful  was  the  feeling  of  animosity 
excited  in  the  Church  of  France,  that  Voltaire  him 
self  complained  that  for  thirty  years  he  had  been 
subjected  to  incessant  persecution  for  the  praises  he 
had  bestowed  upon  the  English  Philosopher.  But 
even  this  added  to  the  popularity  of  Locke.  The  most 


6  HISTORICAL. 

austere  of  Philosophers  became  the  Philosopher  a 
la  mode.  In  the  salons  of  Paris,  and  the  gardens  of 
Versailles,  fine  gentlemen  descanted  with  fine  ladies 
on  the  origin  of  Ideas,  and  even  the  heroines  of  the 
stage  amused  their  audience  with  disquisitions  on 
the  original,  certainty,  and  extent  of  Knowledge.* 
Buf  Locke's  Philosophy  was  destined  to  produce 
more  permanent  results.  Misled  by  the  same  error 
as  Voltaire,  Condillac  enunciated  the  system  of  Trans 
formed  Sensations,  and  presented  it  to  the  world  as  a 
development  of  the  Philosophy  of  Locke.  The  writers 
in  the  "  Encyclopaedia"  participated  in  the  views  of 
Condillac.  The  Philosophy  of  Sensualism,  thus 
accredited,  was  developed  by  D'Holbach  into  Athe 
ism;  byHelvetius,  into  an  Animalism  which  acknow 
ledged  no  characteristic  difference  between  man  and 
the  lower  animals.  The  hypothesis  of  the  Man 
Statue  was  succeeded  by  the  hypothesis  of  the  Man 
Machine ;  which,  in  its  turn,  gave  way  to  the  hy 
pothesis  of  the  Man  Triton.  The  stream  of  French 
speculation  was  thus  poisoned  at  its  source  ;  the 
"  dirt  Philosophy"  was  everywhere  triumphant ;  and 
even  to  the  present  day  the  disciples  of  the  higher 
Philosophy  denounce  England  as  having  debauched 
the  morality  of  France. 

Nor  has  the  influence  of  the  Philosophy  of 
Locke  been  less  powerfully  felt  in  Germany.  At 
tracted  amidst  his  dreams  of  universal  knowledge  by 

*  For  the  influence  of  Locke  on  the  fashionable  circles  in  France 
see  Stewart's  "Dissertation,"  pp.  222,  552. 


HISTOKICAL.  7 

the  celebrity  of  the  Essay  concerning  Human  Un 
derstanding,  Leibnitz,  for  a  moment,  devoted  his 
energies  to  the  study  of  the  new  system,  tracked  it 
from  position  to  position,  and  confronted  it  at  every 
turn  with  the  doctrines  of  the  "  Nouveaux  Essais." 
But  it  was  not  through  Leibnitz  that  Locke  was  des 
tined  to  influence  the  Philosophy  of  Germany.  The 
universal  genius  looked  with  contempt  on  the  talents 
of  the  English  Metaphysician.  M.  Locke,  he  said, 
had  subtlety  and  address,  and  a  sort  of  superfi 
cial  Metaphysic,  which  he  knew  how  to  make  the 
most  of ;  but,  on  the  whole,  he  missed  the  gateway 
of  Philosophy,  and  understood  nothing  of  the  nature 
of  the  mind.*  Hence  it  was  that  Locke's  influence 
in  Germany  was  neither  immediate  nor  direct.  It 
was  the  Scepticism  of  Hume  that  had  aroused  the 
indignant  common  sense  of  Reid,  and  it  was  the 
Phantom  of  the  modern  Pyrrho  that  aroused  the 
speculative  reason  of  Kant, — startled  him,  as  he  him 
self  expressed  it,  from  his  dogmatic  slumber.  Re 
garding  the  Scepticism  of  Hume  as  the  logical 
development  of  the  Empiricism  of  Locke,  Kant  de 
voted  his  whole  energies  to  supplying  the  alleged 

*  Locke,  as  Mr.  Stewart  has  observed,  was  not  backward  in 
returning  the  compliment.  "I  see  yon  and  I  agree  pretty  well 
concerning  Mr.  Leibnitz,"  lie  says  in  a  letter  to  Molyneux,  "  and 
this  sort  of  fiddling  makes  me  hardly  avoid  thinking  that  he  is 
not  that  very  great  man  as  has  been  talked  of  him."  "Even  great 
parts,"  he  says  in  another  letter,  "will  not  master  any  subject 
without  great  thinking,  and  even  the  largest  minds  have  but  nar 
row  swallows." 


8  HISTOKICAL. 

deficiencies  of  the  Essay  concerning  Human  Under 
standing,  and  the  Kritik  of  the  Pure  Reason  was  the 
result.  The  reaction  thus  originated  in  Germany 
was,  as  is  usual  in  such  cases,  Europeanized  by 
France.  Belonging  to  the  German  school  of  specu 
lation  rather  than  to  the  French,  M.  Cousin  re 
sumed  the  Kantian  polemic,  and  his  lectures  on 
Locke's  Philosophy  constitute  the  best  known,  and 
in  the  estimation  of  his  admirers,  the  most  valuable 
portion  of  his  voluminous  productions.  The  Scot 
tish  School  became  modified  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  French.  The  whole  Philosophy  of  Sir  William 
Hamilton  is  an  attempt  at  the  conciliation  of  the 
School  of  Common  Sense  with  the  School  of  the 
Speculative  Reason ;  and,  inheriting  the  animosities 
of  both  Reid  and  Kant,  Sir  William  has  accepted  the 
criticism  of  M.  Cousin,  and  pronounced  his  Lectures 
to  be  the  most  important  work  on  Locke  since  the 
"  Nouveaux  Essais"  of  Leibnitz. 

Locke  is  thus  the  centre  of  the  Philosophy  of 
Great  Britain,  Germany,  and  France.  He  is  to  the 
metaphysical  disputes  of  modern  Europe  what  in  the 
eyes  of  Arnold  the  great  Carthaginian  was  to  the 
Second  Punic  War.  The  history  of  Philosophy 
gathers  itself  around  his  single  person,  and  in  the 
collision  of  contending  Schools  we  see  nothing  but 
Locke,  his  followers,  and  his  foes. 

That  the  scope  of  a  book  which  has  thus  for  a 
century  and  a  half  been  the  centre  of  controversies 
and  the  source  of  systems,  should  never  yet  have 


HISTOKICAL.  9 

been  properly  conceived,  may  appear  a  paradox  too 
extravagant  to  be  entertained.  Yet  Dugald  Stewart, 
in  his  Dissertation  on  the  Progress  of  Metaphysical 
Science,  does  not  hesitate  to  aver  that  in  his  opinion 
the  Essay  concerning  Human  Understanding  had 
been  far  more  generally  talked  about  than  read, — 
far  more  generally  read  than  understood.  Nor,  even 
at  first  sight,  is  this  paradox  without  certain  ante 
cedent  probabilities  in  its  favour.  In  the  first  place, 
the  opinions  concerning  the  purport  of  Locke's  Phi 
losophy  are  almost  as  various  as  the  opinions  enu 
merated  by  Cicero  concerning  the  Nature  of  the 
Gods.  "  Res  nulla  est,  de  qua  tan  to  opere  non  solurn 
indocti,  sed  etiam  docti  dissentiant."  While  one  set  of 
commentators  maintain,  with  Reid,  that  Locke  re 
garded  our  Ideas  as  separate  entities,  another  main 
tains,  with  Brown,  that  he  regarded  them  as  mere 
percipient  acts.  While  one  historian  of  Philosophy 
informs  us  that  Locke  rejected  the  Cartesian  theory 
of  Innate  Ideas,  another  informs  us  that  on  the  sub 
ject  of  Innate  Ideas  Descartes  and  Locke  were  in 
reality  at  one.  If  we  ask  Diderot,  Condorcet,  or  La 
Harpe,  "  What  was  Locke's  great  and  capital  disco 
very  ?"  they  will  answer,  in  the  words  of  Condorcet, 
"  Locke  was  the  first  who  proved  that  all  our  Ideas 
are  compounded  of  Sensations"  (Diss.,  p.  227).  Put 
the  same  question  to  Reid,  Stewart,  and  Sir  William 
Hamilton,  they  will  answer,  in  the  words  of  Stewart, 
that  the  term  which  expresses  "  the  peculiar  and 
characteristic  doctrine  by  which  his  system  is  dis- 


10  HISTORICAL. 

tinguished"  is  "Reflection"  (Diss.,  p.  230).  Evenhere 
the  diversity  of  opinion  does  not  cease.  What  does 
Locke  mean  by  "  Reflection"  ?  Stewart  tells  us  that 
under  Reflection  Locke  includes  the  Understanding 
proper,  and  that  "it  is  in  this  sense  he  uses  it  when 
he  refers  to  Reflection  our  Ideas  of  Cause  and  Effect, 
of  Identity  and  Diversity,  and  of  all  other  Relations" 
(Diss.,  p.  229).  Sir  William  Hamilton,  on  the  con 
trary,  insists  that  Locke  employs  the  term  exclu 
sively  in  its  etymological  sense  of  eTrtarpocp^  TT/X)? 
eairro,  and  regards  it  "  merely  as  a  source  of  adven 
titious,  empirical,  or  a  posteriori  knowledge"  (Reid, 
p.  346).  The  disciple  of  Condillac  maintains,  with 
La  Harpe,  that  "  the  faculty  of  Reflection  is  the 
power  which  the  mind  possesses  of  comparing  and 
combining  its  Perceptions."  It  is  the  same  with  re 
ference  to  Sensation.  Reid  supposes  that  Locke's 
Sensation  is  merely  Sensation  proper  (Reid,  pp.  208, 
290,  317)— Sir  William  Hamilton  denounces  Reid, 
and  protests  that  it  comprehends  Sensation  proper 
and  Perception  (Reid,  pp.  208,  290,  317).  It  is  the 
same  Avith  regard  to  a  variety  of  other  questions. 
Is  Locke  a  Conceptualist,  or  is  he  a  Nominalist?  Is  he 
a  Materialist,  or  is  he  a  believer  in  the  Immateriality 
of  the  Soul  ?  Is  he  a  Necessitarian,  or  is  he  a  believer 
in  the  Freedom  of  the  Human  Will  ?  Does  he  reduce 
all  Moral  Distinctions  to  the  accidental  variations  of 
opinion,  to  the  arbitrary  appointment  of  the  civil 
magistrate,  to  the  mere  edict  of  the  Deity — or  does 
he  repudiate  the  conclusions  of  Epicurus,  Hobbes, 


HISTOKICAL.  11 

and  Ockham,  and  acknowledge  an  Eternal  and  Im 
mutable  Morality  with  Plato,  with  Cudworth,  and 
with  Clarke  ?  The  question  of  Morality  is  a  speci 
men  of  the  irreconcilable  diversity  of  opinion  that 
subsists  among  the  commentators.  While  Shaftes- 
bury  identifies  Locke's  doctrines  with  those  of 
Hobbes,  Stewart  identifies  them  with  those  of 
Shaftesbury  (Diss.,  p.  243).  Dissentient  even  from 
himself,  Stewart  at  one  time  classes  Locke  with  the 
"Minute  Philosophers"  (Diss.,p.  248)  ;  at  another, 
he  makes  him  responsible  for  the  ethical  paradoxes 
that  are  associated  with  the  names  of  Helvetius  and 
Mandeville  (D-iss.,  pp.  Ill,  429).  Where  all  is  thus 
doubt  and  dissension,  the  conclusion  to  be  entertained 
is  obvious.  It  is  that  of  Cicero  in  the  corresponding 
case.  "Opiniones  cum  tarn  varioe  sint  tamque  inter 
se  dissidentes,  alterum  profecto  fieri  potest,  ut  earum 
nulla,  altera  certe  non  potest,  ut  plus  una  vera  sit." 
Nor  is  this  diversity  of  view  the  only  circumstance 
that  rouses  the  suspicion  that  Locke's  Philosophy 
has  been  the  subject  of  misapprehension.  The  mon 
strous  absurdities  for  which  he  has  been  made  re 
sponsible  lead  us  to  the  same  conclusion.  The  Scrib- 
lerusClub  could  find  no  parallel  for  Locke's  Abstract 
Idea  of  a  Triangle  except  Crambe's  Abstract  Idea  of 
a  Lord  Mayor.  Brown  can  compare  Locke's  theory 
of  Personal  Identity  to  nothing  but  the  speculations 
which  Gulliver  listened  to  in  the  Island  of  Philoso 
phers.  But  if  we  want  the  type  of  the  criticism  to 
which  Locke  has  been  subjected,  we  must  have 


12  HISTOKICAL. 

recourse  to  the  Lectures  of  M.  Cousin — a  work  which 
professes  to  embody  the  criticisms  of  Reid  and 
Kant — a  work  which  has  received  the  sanction  of 
Sir  William  Hamilton — a  work  which  may,  there 
fore,  be  regarded  as  the  expression  of  the  philosophic 
sentiment  of  Europe  on  the  merits  of  the  great 
English  Philosopher.  If  we  are  to  believe  his  French 
expositor,  Locke  starts  with  a  gratuitous  "  hypothe 
sis"  (p.  81).  Throughout  the  Essay  "contradic 
tions  gross  as  yea  and  nay  are  to  be  met  with,  not 
only  from  chapter  to  chapter,  but  from  paragraph 
to  paragraph  of  the  same  chapter"  (p.  100).  "In 
a  critical  point  of  view  the  most  general  charac 
teristic  of  Locke's  metaphysical  system"  is  "confu 
sion"  (p.  116).  The  only  expedient  by  which  he 
maintains  even  the  semblance  of  consistency  is  the 
systematic  "mutilation  of  ideas"  and  "distortion  of 
facts"  (p.  148).  He  confounds  what  everybody  else 
distinguishes  (p.  109) ;  he  is  guilty  of"  paralogism," 
"confusion,"  and  "extravagance"  (p.  128);  he 
"destroys  the  belief  of  the  human  race"  (p.  134)  ; 
he  "annihilates  all  moral  responsibility  and  juridical 
action"  (p.  139) ;  he  confounds  consequent  with  an 
tecedent,  and  antecedent  with  consequent  (passim)  ; 
at  every  step  he  is  bewildered  amid  "Abysses  of 
Paralogism"  (p.  245)  ;  and  "Absolute  Nihilism"  is 
the  gulf  in  which  his  progress  inevitably  ends 
(p.  250).  Surely,  if  M.  Cousin  be  in  the  right,  this 
is  the  very  "  midsummer  madness"  of  Malvolio.  As 
Lee  was  named  the  Bedlam  Poet,  so  Locke  should 


HISTORICAL.  13 

be  designated  the  Bedlam  Philosopher.  The  great 
English  Metaphysician  is,  after  all,  but  a  Metaphy 
sician  in  motley.  But  who  is  the  man  whose  master 
piece  is  thus  stigmatized  as  a  farrago  of  fatuity  and 
falsehood  ?  A  man  whose  metaphysical  sagacity 
has  never  been  denied — a  man  proverbial  for  so 
briety  of  judgment  and  breadth  of  common  sense — 
a  man  described  by  M.  Cousin  himself  as  a  "  born 
Philosopher,"  a  second  "  Socrates,"  "  the  sage 
Locke."  Add  to  this,  a  man  whose  devotion  to  truth, 
as  M.  Cousin  also  admits,  is  attested  by  all  his  con 
temporaries,  and  demonstrated  by  every  action  of 
his  life.  That  such  a  man  should  have  produced 
such  a  book  is,  of  all  unlikely  things,  the  most  un 
likely.  M.  Cousin's  criticism  is  not  only  an  insult 
to  the  memory  of  Locke, — it  is  an  insult  to  Phi 
losophy  and  to  common  sense.  Whenever  an  au 
thor  appears  peculiarly  absurd,  the  first  suggestion 
should  be  that  he  has  been  misunderstood.  A  great 
genius  is  not  gratuitously  to  be  charged  with  absur 
dities  which  an  idiot  might  detect.  In  any  case,  it 
is  a  mere  balancing  of  probabilities,  and  it  is  at  least 
as  possible  that  M.  Cousin  may  have  misconceived 
the  meaning  of  Locke,  as  that  Locke  should  have 
merited  the  criticism  of  M.  Cousin. 

The  probability  of  the  existence  of  some  strange 
misconception  in  connexion  with  Locke's  Philosophy 
is  confirmed  by  another  circumstance.  Strange  to 
say,  the  points  which  M.  Cousin  and  the  critics  select 
as  points  of  attack  are  the  very  points  which  Locke 


1 4  HISTORICAL. 

himself  regards  with  peculiar  complacency.  Instead 
of  regarding  his  fundamental  principle  as  a  gratui 
tous  Hypothesis,  he  confidently  appeals  to  "  Obser 
vation  and  Experience"  for  the  confirmation  of  its 
truth  (i.  iv.  25  ;  n.  i.  1  ;  n.  xi.  15).  Instead  of  re 
garding  his  system  as  a  rude  mass  of  incoherent  ma 
terial,  he  exults  in  the  reflection  that  it  will  be  ac 
knowledged  to  be  "an  edifice  uniform  and  consistent 
with  itself,"  even  by  those  who  may  be  disposed  to 
view  it  as  "  a  castle  in  the  air"  (i.  iv.  25).  Instead 
of  regarding  his  Philosophy  as  exhibiting  the  muti 
lation  of  ideas  and  the  distortion  of  facts,  he  insists 
that "  if  we  examine  the  whole  course  of  men  in  their 
several  ages,  countries,  and  educations,"  their  "  no 
tions"  will  be  found  to  depend  on  the  "  foundations" 
which  he  has  laid,  and  to  correspond  in  every  re 
spect  with  the  "  method"  which  he  has  thought 
proper  to  adopt  (n.  xi.  16). 

Nor  can  it  be  said  that  Locke  was  ignorant  of  the 
conditions  of  the  problem  which  he  undertook  to 
solve.  Every  metaphysical  difficulty  which  was  ob 
truded  upon  Reid  and  Kant,  by  the  Philosophy  of 
Hume,  had  already  been  obtruded  upon  Cudworth 
and  Cumberland  by  the  Philosophy  of  Hobbes. 
Nor,  even  if  Locke  had  been  ignorant  of  the  meta 
physical  controversies  which  had  agitated  the  pre 
ceding  age,  would  he  have  been  permitted  by  his 
contemporaries  to  ignore  the  great  principles  at 
issue.  Never  was  any  book  greeted  with  such  a 
storm  of  opposition  as  the  Essay  concerning  Hu- 


HISTORICAL.  15 

man  Understanding  on  its  first  appearance.  At  the 
head  of  its  assailants  appeared  the  Bishop  of  Wor 
cester.  He  took  exception  to  Locke's  theory  of 
Ideas.  He  maintained  that  the  reasoning  against  In 
nate  Ideas  invalidated  the  argument  for  the  exist 
ence  of  a  God.  He  challenged  the  theory  of  the 
origin  of  Ideas  to  account  for  the  existence  of  the 
Idea  of  Substance.  He  denounced  the  theory  of 
Knowledge  as  incompetent  to  give  either  the  Immate 
riality  of  the  Soul,  or  the  expectation  of  a  Future  Life. 
Nor  was  Stillingfleet  the  only  opponent  that  Locke 
was  called  upon  to  encounter.  The  efforts  of  the 
philosophic  Bishop  were  seconded  by  Sherlock  and 
by  Norris.  "  Solid  Philosophy"  was  "  asserted  against 
the  Fancies  of  theldeists"  by  Sargent.  Lee  confronted 
the  supposed  Scepticism  of  the  Essay  with  an  "  Anti- 
Scepticism"  in  folio.  Lowde  assailed  its  fancied 
Hobbism  with  a  "  Discourse  concerning  the  Nature 
of  Man."  Every  leading  objection  that  has  been 
adduced  against  Locke's  system  by  Leibnitz,  Kant, 
or  Cousin,  by  Reid,  Stewart,  or  Sir  William  Hamil 
ton,  was  thus  obtruded  on  Locke's  own  notice  by 
his  own  contemporaries.  And  what  was  the  result  ? 
Locke  tells  us,  in  the  Epistle  to  the  Reader  prefixed 
to  the  sixth  edition  of  the  Essay.  He  had  not  had 
the  good  luck  to  receive  any  light  from  those  excep 
tions  he  had  met  with  in  print  against  any  part  of 
his  book.  Whether  the  subject  he  had  in  hand  re 
quired  more  attention  than  cursory  readers,  at  least 
such  as  were  prepossessed,  were  willing  to  allow,  or 


16  HISTORICAL. 

whether  any  obscurity  in  his  expressions  cast  a  cloud 
over  it,  and  those  notions  were  made  difficult  to 
others'  apprehensions  in  his  way  of  treating  them, 
he  did  not  undertake  to  say  ;  but  so  it  was,  that  his 
meaning,  he  found,  was  often  mistaken,  and  he  had 
not  the  good  luck  to  be  everywhere  rightly  under 
stood.  Whichever  was  the  case,  it  was  merely  his  own 
reputation  that  was  affected.  He  declined,  therefore, 
to  trouble  the  reader  with  what  he  thought  might 
be  said  in  answer  to  the  several  objections  he  had 
met  with  to  isolated  passages  in  his  book,  "  since  I 
persuade  myself,"  he  said,  "  that  he  who  thinks  them 
of  moment  enough  to  be  concerned  whether  they 
are  true  or  false  will  be  able  to  see,  that  what  is  said 
is  either  not  well  founded,  or  else  not  contrary  to  my 
doctrine,  when  I  and  my  opposer  come  both  to  be 
well  understood." 

Now,  if  Locke  professed  to  have  derived  no  light 
from  the  exceptions  of  Stillingfleet,  assuredly  he 
would  have  derived  no  light  from  the  exceptions  of 
M.  Cousin.  If  he  protested  that  he  had  been  mis 
taken  by  Lowde  and  Sherlock,  he  would  equally  have 
protested  that  he  had  been  mistaken  by  Sir  William 
Hamilton.  If  he  declared  that  he  was  agreed  with 
his  antagonists  of  the  School  of  Cudworth,  he  would 
have  as  readily  avowed  that  he  was  agreed  with  his 
antagonists  of  the  School  of  Keid  and  Kant.  And 
this  suggests  the  principle  on  which  the  Philo 
sophy  of  Locke  should  in  reality  be  judged.  When, 
with  reference  to  "  the  origin  of  the  pure  cognitions 


HISTORICAL.  17 

of  Reason,"  Kant  divided  philosophers  into  Noolo- 
gists  and  Empiricists,  he  regarded  Aristotle  as  the 
head  of  the  Empiricists,  and  Locke  as  the  follower  of 
Aristotle  in  modern  times.  But  if  after  the  lapse  of 
two  thousand  years  it  may  be  made  a  question  whe 
ther  Aristotle  in  reality  regarded  all  knowledge  as 
educed  from  Experience,  a  similar  question  may 
surely  be  raised  concerning  Locke.  Fontenelle  has 
said  that  History  is  merely  a  collection  of  fables  con- 
venues  ;  what  if  the  Empiricism  of  Locke  be  one  of  the 
fables  convenues  of  Philosophy  ?  This  is  the  fact  which 
it  is  the  object  of  this  Essay  to  establish,  and  it  is  on 
the  establishment  of  this  fact  that  I  rest  Locke's 
claims  to  be  regarded  as  a  great  thinker.  Viewed  as 
a  system  of  Empiricism,  Locke's  Philosophy  has  been 
the  theme  of  ten  thousand  discordant  judgments  : 
viewed  in  its  true  character,  it  will  exhibit  in  corre 
lation  the  doctrines  of  which  each  of  these  discordant 
judgments  was  a  partial  glimpse.  Viewed  as  a  system 
of  Empiricism,  his  Philosophy  has  been  regarded  as  a 
chaos  of  contradiction :  viewed  in  its  true  character, 
it  will  be  seen  to  be,  what  he  himself  considered  it, 
an  edifice  uniform  and  consistent  with  itself.  Viewed 
as  a  system  of  Empiricism,  his  Philosophy  presents 
the  appearance  of  abysses  of  paralogism  :  viewed  in 
their  true  light,  these  abysses  of  paralogism  will  be 
seen  to  be  nothing  but  a  species  of  metaphysical 
mirage  thrown  up  by  the  ambiguities  of  language. 
Viewed  in  an  Empiric  aspect,  the  Essay  concerning 
Human  Understanding,  to  use  an  adaptation  of 

c 


18  HISTORICAL. 

Locke's  own  metaphor,  presents  to  the  spectator 
nothing  but  a  picture  of  confusion  :  viewed  in  the 
"  cylindrical  mirror"  of  a  just  criticism,  the  confusion 
ceases,  the  irregular  lines  are  reduced  to  order,  and 
the  Essay  presents  to  the  eye  the  very  form  and  fea 
tures  of  a  true  Philosophy. 

Nor  is  it  merely  as  a  point  of  speculative  curio 
sity  that  this  discussion  commends  itself  to  the  at 
tention  of  those  who  have  the  interests  of  Philosophy 
at  heart.  The  great  opprobrium  of  Metaphysics  has 
hitherto  been  the  diversity  of  opinion  that  exists 
amongst  the  acknowledged  masters  of  the  science. 
In  modern  times,  the  two  chiefs  under  whose  stan 
dards  the  rival  factions  of  Philosophy  have  ranged 
themselves  are  Locke  and  Kant ;  and  it  will  be  no 
mean  triumph  over  the  enemies  of  Philosophy  if  it 
can  be  demonstrated  that  on  all  essential  and  fun 
damental  points  the  rival  chiefs  are  in  reality  at 
one.  Nor  is  this  discussion  devoid  even  of  the  in 
terest  which  nationality  can  give.  It  has  long  been 
the  fashion  to  denounce  the  English  School  of  Phi 
losophy  as  essentially  material,  and  to  account  for 
the  alleged  fact  by  the  practical  tendencies  of  the 
English  people  ;  as  if  the  most  practical  nation  of 
antiquity  had  not  produced  the  most  Ideal  Philo 
sophy,  and  as  if  England  were  not  the  native  country 
of  Shakspeare  and  of  Milton.  It  is  the  object  of  this 
Essay  to  show  that,  rightly  understood,  the  Philo 
sophy  of  England  is  not  unworthy  of  its  Poetry — 
that  Europe  has  no  valid  ground  of  complaint  against 


HISTORICAL.  19 

the  English  School — and  that  if  the  true  Philosophy 
was  developed  in  a  reaction  from  the  false,  the  false 
Philosophy  was  itself  engendered  by  a  misconcep 
tion  of  the  true.  But  a  still  more;  serious  con  side- 
ration  remains  to  be  pointed  out.  Locke  has  hi 
therto  been  identified  with  those  whom  the  Roman 
orator  denounces  as  the  Plebeians  of  Philosophy. 
Sensualist  and  Sceptic — Materialist,  Fatalist,  and 
Atheist — those  who  centre  all  morality  in  self-inte 
rest,  and  all  self-interest  in  sense — these  have  hitherto 
been  regarded  as  the  legitimate  representatives  of 
Locke's  principles,  the  faithful  depositories  of  his 
system.  I  wish  to  deprive  them  of  that  glory.  I 
wish  to  transfer  the  authority  of  a  great  name  to  a 
higher  and  purer  School  of  Speculation.  I  wish,  in 
fine,  to  identify  the  chief  of  British  Philosophers 
with  a  Philosophy  which  recognises  the  Intellectual 
dignity  of  Man — the  Immutability  of  the  Moral  Law 
— the  Being  and  the  Attributes  of  God. 


II. 

IDEAS. 

ACCORDING  to  Kant,  the  cause  of  the  failure  of  the 
Metaphysicians  who  had  preceded  him  was  to  be 
found  in  the  fact  that  they  had  occupied  themselves 
with  the  objects  of  knowledge  before  they  had  ex 
amined  into  the  capabilities  of  the  subject ;  and  it 
was  to  supply  this  deficiency  that  he  instituted  his 
analysis  of  the  laws  to  which  Reason  is  itself  sub 
jected,  and  embodied  the  results  in  the  Kritikof  the 
Pure  Reason.  It  was  to  a  conviction  of  the  same 
kind  that  the  world  is  indebted  for  the  Essay  con 
cerning  Hum  an  Understanding.  Findinghimself  per 
plexed  with  certain  metaphysical  difficulties,  Locke 
fell  into  the  same  train  of  reflection  as  Kant.  "  It 
came  into  my  thoughts,"  he  says,  "  that  we  took  a 
wrong  course,  and  that,  before  we  set  ourselves  upon 
inquiries  of  that  nature,  it  was  necesary  to  examine 
our  own  abilities,  and  see  what  objects  our  Under 
standings  were,  or  were  not,  fitted  to  deal  with" 
(Epistle). — "I  thought  that  the  first  step  towards 
satisfying  several  inquiries  the  mind  of  man  was 
very  apt  to  run  into  was  to  take  a  survey  of  our 
own  Understandings,  examine  our  own  powers,  and 


IDEAS.  21 

see  to  what  things  they  were  adapted"  (Introduc 
tion). — "  Till  that  was  done,"  he  adds,  almost  in  the 
very  words  of  the  German  Philosopher,  "  I  suspected 
we  began  at  the  wrong  end,  arid  in  vain  sought  for 
satisfaction  in  a  quiet  and  sure  possession  of  truths 
that  most  concerned  us,  whilst  we  let  loose  our 
thoughts  into  the  vast  Ocean  of  Being,  as  if  all  that 
boundless  extent  were  the  natural  and  undoubted 
possession  of  our  Understanding"  (Ibid.).  Locke, 
therefore,  at  the  very  outset  repudiates  what  M. 
Cousin  calls  "  the  thesis  of  Sensualism."*  He  does 
not  proceed  from  the  Object  to  the  Subject,  from 
Being  to  Thought,  from  Ontology  to  Psychology. 

*  "  Lectures  on  Kant,"  p.  45. — So  little,  however,  is  this  the 
thesis  of  Sensualism — so  little  is  Kant  entitled  to  any  originality  for 
the  counter-thesis,  that  even  Hume  enounces  the  Kantian  method 
as  unambiguously  as  either  Locke  or  Kant.  "  Here  then,"  he  says 
in  his  "  Treatise  of  Human  Nature,"  "  is  the  only  expedient  from 
which  we  can  hope  for  success  in  our  philosophical  researches — to 
leave  the  tedious,  lingering  method  which  we  have  hitherto  fol 
lowed,  and,  instead  of  taking  now  and  then  a  castle  or  village  in  the 
frontier,  to  march  up  directly  to  the  capital  or  centre  of  the  Sci 
ences,  to  Human  Nature  itself:  which,  heing  once  masters  of,  we 
may  everywhere  else  hope  for  an  easy  victory."  In  his  "  Essays" 
he  holds  exactly  the  same  language.  "  The  only  method  of  freeing 
learning  at  once  from  these  abstruse  questions,"  he  says,  "is  to 
inquire  seriously  into  the  nature  of  the  Human  Understanding, 
and  show,  from  an  exact  analysis  of  its  powers  and  capacity,  that 
it  is  by  no  means  fitted  for  such  remote  and  abstruse  subjects. 
We  must  submit  to  this  fatigue  in  order  to  live  at  ease  ever  after." 
This  last  sentence  gives  the  ipsissima  verla  of  the  Philosopher  of 
Koenigsberg. 


22  IDEAS. 

Impressed  with  the  conviction  that  we  can  only 
know  according  to  the  measure  of  our  capacities  of 
knowing,  he  undertakes  to  survey  our  capacities  of 
knowing  as  the  necessary  preliminary  to  the  deter 
mination  of  the  question  he  proposed  to  discuss — 
"  the  original,  certainty,  and  extent  of  human  know 
ledge"  (i.  i.  2).* 

But  this  is  not  all.  Knowledge,  according  to 
Locke,  "is  nothing  but  the  perception  of  the  con 
nexion  and  agreement,  or  disagreement  and  repug 
nancy,  of  any  of  our  Ideas"  (iv.  i.  2).  In  order  to 
ascertain  the  original  and  extent  of  knowledge,  there 
fore,  it  is  necessary  to  determine  the  original  and 
extent  of  the  Ideas  with  which  knowledge  is  exclu 
sively  concerned.  This  enables  us  to  see  the  whole 
lie  of  the  Essay  concerning  Human  Understanding, 
as  it  were,  from  the  bird's-eye  point  of  view.  In  the 
first  book,  Locke  professes  to  demonstrate  that  we 
have  no  Ideas  prior  to  Experience.  In  the  second, 
he  shows  the  nature  of  the  Experience  by  which 
our  Original  Ideas  are  supplied,  and  the  manner  in 
which  other  Ideas  are  subsequently  developed  by  the 
Mind  itself.  In  the  third  he  points  out  the  nature 
of  those  General  Ideas,  in  the  contemplation  of  which, 
in  his  opinion,  all  General  Knowledge  consists.  In 

*  M.  Cousin  considers  the  celebrated  comparison  which  Kant 
institutes  between  himself  and  Copernicus,  as  referring  to  the  ne 
cessity  of  commencing  a  System  of  Metaphysics  with  an  Analysis 
of  the  Laws  of  Reason.  The  comparison,  however,  has  a  different 
reference. 


IDEAS.  23 

the  fourth,  he  investigates  the  nature  of  the  con 
nexions  established  among  our  various  Ideas,  deter 
mines  their  objective  value,  and  pronounces  the 
judgment  of  his  Philosophy  on  the  three  great  On- 
tologic  Realities, — the  World,  the  Soul,  and  God. 

What,  then,  is  the  nature  of  these  Ideas  which  play 
so  prominent  a  part  in  the  Philosophy  of  Locke  ? 
According  to  Kant,  the  mind  is  conscious  of  nothing 
but  its  own  Ideas ;  the  Ideas  of  the  mind  are  nothing 
but  its  various  acts ;  and  these  acts  are  to  be  referred 
partly  to  the  recipient  capacities  of  Sense,  and  partly 
to  the  generative  faculties  of  the  Mind  itself.  Now, 
that  Locke  agrees  with  Kant  in  holding  the  mind 
to  be  conscious  of  nothing  but  its  own  Ideas,  is  ad 
mitted  ;  it  is  the  fundamental  principle  of  the  Essay. 
The  first  thing,  therefore,  to  be  ascertained  with  re 
spect  to  the  Ideology  of  Locke  is  the  light  in  which 
Ideas  themselves  are  to  be  regarded,  That  there  are 
Ideas  in  the  mind,  Locke  presumes  will  be  easily 
granted.  "  Every  one,"  he  says,  "  is  conscious  of 
them  in  himself,  and  men's  words  and  actions  will 
satisfy  him  that  they  are  in  others"  (i.  i.  8).  So  far 
all  is  clear.  But  Locke,  unfortunately,  has  himself 
created  a  difficulty  in  attempting  to  obviate  a  mis 
conception.  He  defines  Ideas  to  be  "  the  immediate 
objects  of  our  minds  in  thinking"  (i.  i.,  Note}  ;  and 
this  naturally  suggests  a  query.  Are  these  "objects" 
separate  objects,  or  are  they  the  mere  acts  of  the 
mind  regarded  in  an  objective  point  of  view?  In 
the  words  of  Sir  William  Hamilton,  are  they  objec- 


24  IDEAS. 

tivo-objects,  or  are  they  subjective-objects  ?  With 
regard  to  many  of  our  Ideas,  Locke's  opinion  on  this 
point  admits  of  no  dispute.  He  speaks,  for  instance, 
of  Ideas  of  Pleasure  and  Pain,  which  can  be  nothing 
but  mental  affections  ;  of  Ideas  of  Perception  and 
Volition  which  can  be  nothing  but  mental  acts  ;  of 
Ideas  of  Relation  which  cannot  possibly  be  separate 
entities  ;  of  general  Ideas  which  he  distinctly  tells 
us  are  "  something  imperfect  that  cannot  exist" 
(iv.  vii.  9).  The  whole  controversy,  therefore,  re 
lates  exclusively  to  Locke's  opinion  as  to  the  es 
sence  of  our  Ideas  of  Sense.  According  to  Reid, 
"  Mr.  Locke  thought  that  there  are  Images  of  exter 
nal  things  conveyed  to  the  brain  ;  but  whether  he 
thought,  with  Descartes  and  Newton,  that  the  Images 
in  the  brain  are  perceived  by  the  mind  there  pre 
sent,  or  that  they  are  imprinted  on  the  mind  itself, 
is  not  so  evident"  (Reid,  p.  256).  According  to 
Brown,  "  the  doctrine  of  this  truly  eminent  Philoso 
pher  is,  that  the  presence  of  the  external  object  and 
the  consequent  organic  change  are  followed  by  an 
Idea,  which  is  nothing  but  the  actual  Perception" 
(Lect.  xxvii.,  p.  171).  Sir  William  Hamilton  un 
dertakes  to  adjudicate  in  this  dispute,  and  the  fol 
lowing  are  the  words  with  which  he  opens  the  con 
sideration  of  the  question  : — 

"  In  his  language,  Locke  is,  of  all  Philosophers,  the 
most  figurative,  ambiguous,  vacillating,  various,  and 
even  contradictory — as  has  been  noticed  by  Reid 
and  Stewart,  and  Brown  himself;  indeed,  we  be- 


IDEAS.  25 

lieve  by  every  author  who  has  had  occasion  to  com 
ment  on  this  Philosopher.  Thus,  on  the  matter 
.under  discussion,  though  really  distinguishing,  Locke 
verbally  confounds,  the  objects  of  Sense  and  of  In 
tellect,  the  operation  and  its  object,  the  objects 
immediate  and  mediate,  the  object  and  its  relations, 
the  Images  of  Fancy  and  the  Notions  of  the  Under 
standing.  Consciousness  is  converted  with  Percep 
tion,  Perception  with  Idea,  Idea  with  Ideatum,  and 
with  Notion,  Conception,  Phantasm,  Representation, 
Sense,  Meaning,  &c.  Now  his  language,  identifying 
Ideas  and  Perceptions,  appears  conformable  to  a 
disciple  of  Arnauld — and  now  it  proclaims  him  a 
follower  of  Digby,  explaining  Ideas  by  mechanical 
impulse,  and  the  propagation  of  material  particles 
from  the  external  reality  to  the  brain.  The  Idea 
would  seem,  in  one  passage,  an  organic  affection, 
the  mere  occasion  of  a  spiritual  representation  ;  in 
another,  a  representative  Image  in  the  brain  itself. 
In  employing  thus  indifferently  the  language  of 
every  hypothesis,  may  we  not  suspect  that  he  was 
anxious  to  be  made  responsible  for  none?  One, 
however,  he  has  formally  rejected  ;  and  that  is  the 
very  opinion  attributed  to  him  by  Dr.  Brown — that 
the  Idea,  or  object  of  consciousness  in  Perception,  is 
only  a  modification  of  the  mind  itself  (Disc., pp.  78, 79). 
If  this  representation  be  just,  Locke's  Idea  would 
seem  to  be  a  Psychologic  Proteus  from  which  we 
should  vainly  seek  to  extort  an  intelligible  response. 
"  Omnia  transformat  sese  in  miracula  rerum." 


26  IDEAS. 

But  the  first  thing  to  be  remarked  with  reference  to 
the  preceding  criticism  is,  that  if  Locke  be  confused, 
his  confusion  is  worse  confounded  by  his  critic. 
Among  the  various  hypotheses  the  language  of  which 
Locke  is  represented  as  using  indifferently,  there  are 
enumerated  hypotheses  wholly  independent  in  cha 
racter  :  hypotheses  involved  in  the  connotation  of 
the  term — hypotheses  as  to  the  physical  antecedents 
of  the  phenomenon — and  hypotheses  as  to  the  essence 
of  the  phenomenon  itself.  On  each  of  these  points 
let  us  endeavour  to  ascertain  the  sentiments  of 
Locke. 

As  to  the  connotation  of  the  term,  the  word  Idea  in 
Locke's  system  performs  two  incongruous  functions. 
At  one  time  it  denotes  a  Quality  of  Matter — an 
employment  of  the  term  which  is  evidently  abusive, 
and  which  gives  to  Locke's  system  an  appearance  of 
Berkeleianism  which  it  was  never  intended  to  pre 
sent  ;  at  another,  it  denotes  a  Modification  of 
Thought — and  in  this  sense  Locke  employs  it  in  its 
full  Cartesian  comprehensiveness,  to  include  the  ob 
jects  of  our  consciousness  in  general.  It  is  true  that 
Locke  sometimes  employs  the  word  with  an  exclu 
sive  reference  to  its  etymological  and  anti-Platonic 
meaning  of  Idea,  'I8ea,  or  Image  ;  as,  for  instance, 
when  he  denies  that  we  have  any  Idea  of  the  Infi 
nite,  or  any  Idea  of  Substance.  Nor  does  the  exclu 
sive  employment  of  the  term  in  this  sense  date,  as  Sir 
William  Hamilton  asserts,  from  the  School  of  Con- 
dillac  (Disc.,  p.  70).  It  was  in  this  sense  it  was  em- 


IDEAS.  27 

ployed  by  Hobbes,  when  he  denied  that  we  have  any 
Idea  of  Spirit,  Substance,  the  Infinite,  or  God  ( Obs. 
ad  Cart.Med.)}  by  Clarke,  when  he  admitted  that  we 
have  no  Idea  of  Substance  (Attributes,  Prop,  x.)  ;  by 
Berkeley,  when  he  denied  that  we  can  form  any  Idea 
of  Spirits  and  Relations  (Principles,  Sect.  Ixxxix.) 
Nay,  Locke's  contemporary,  King,  asserts  that  the 
employment  of  the  term  Idea  to  denote  anything 
but  the  Intuitions  of  Sense  is  an  abuse  of  language 
which  bids  defiance  to  the  universal  associations  of 
mankind  (De  Origine,  i.  i.  vi.,  Note  A}.  But  this 
is  not  the  sense  in  which  the  term  is  systematically 
employed  by  Locke.  It  stands  for  "  whatsoever  is 
the  object  of  the  Understanding  when  a  man  thinks" 
(i.  i.  8).  It  is  used  to  express  "  whatever  is  meant 
by  Phantasm,  Notion,  Species"  (Ibid.)  It  is  "the 
immediate  object  of  Perception,  Thought,  or  Under 
standing"  (n.  viii.  8).  In  a  word,  it  is  a  general 
term  which  comprehends  under  it  the  Sensible  In 
tuition,  the  Intellectual  Concept,  and  the  Rational 
Idea,  of  the  Kantian.* 

*  Mr.  B.  H.  Smart,  according  to  Mr.  J.  S.  Mill,  has  "justly" 
observed  that  "  Locke  will  be  much  more  intelligible  if,  in  the 
majority  of  places,  we  substitute  '  the  knowledge  of  for  what  he 
calls  'the  idea  of.'  "  "  Among  the  many  criticisms  on  Locke's 
use  of  the  word  Idea,"  says  Mr.  Mill,  "  this  is  the  only  one  which, 
as  it  appears  to  me,  exactly  hits  the  mark"  (Logic,  i.  126).  As 
it  appears  to  me,  the  mark  could  not  have  been  more  ignominiously 
missed  by  the  quoit-players  of  old,  when  Diogenes  seated  himself 
beside  it  to  avoid  being  hit.  Ideas,  according  to  Locke,  are,  "  as 
it  were,  the  materials  of  Knowledge"  (n.  xxxiii.  19)— Knowledge 


28  IDEAS. 

With  regard  to  the  physical  antecedents  of  our 
Ideas,  Locke,  it  is  true,  professedly  declines  to  be 
made  responsible  for  any  hypothesis  (i.  i.  2).  But 
he  subsequently  lays  aside  this  sage  reserve,  and 
pronounces  that,  in  the  case  of  the  Primary  and 
Secondary  Qualities  of  Matter,  our  Ideas  are  pro 
duced  by  Impulse,  this,  he  says,  being  the  only 
way  in  which  we  can  conceive  bodies  to  operate 
(u.  viii.  11).  Yet  how  little  Sir  William  Hamilton 
was  justified  in  identifying  Locke's  doctrine  with 
the  gross  material  hypothesis  of  Sir  Kenelm  Digby 
(Disc.,  p.  81),  is  evident  from  Locke's  own  explana- 
tipn  of  his  meaning.  He  distinctly  admits  that 
"motion,  according  to  the  utmost  stretch  of  our 
Ideas,  is  able  to  produce  nothing  but  motion,  so  that 
when  we  allow  it  to  produce  pleasure  or  pain,  or 
the  Idea  of  a  colour,  or  a  sound,  we  are  fain  to  quit 
our  reason,  go  beyond  our  Ideas,  and  attribute  it 
wholly  to  the  good  pleasure  of  our  Maker"  (iv.  iii.  6 ; 
II.  viii.  13).  This  is  not  only  Reid's  opinion,  it  is 
his  very  language  (p.  257).  Locke's  "Impulse"  cor 
responds,  in  fact,  to  Reid's  "Impression"  (p.  248). 

is  "  the  perception  of  the  agreement  or  disagreement  of  our  Ideas  " 
(iv.  i.  2).  "  Ideas,"  in  fact,  "being  nothing  but  bare  appear 
ance,  or  perceptions  in  our  minds,  cannot,"  in  Locke's  opinion, 
"be  said  to  be  true  or  false"  (n.  xxxii.  1).  Mr.  Smart's  error 
has  not  even  the  merit  of  novelty.  Stillingfleet,  in  one  of  his 
Controversial  Letters,  confounded  the  Idea  with  the  Being  of  Sub 
stance;  and  what  was  Locke's  reply?  It  is  well  worthy  the 
attention  of  Mr.  Mill: — "  If  your  Lordship  please,  let  it  be  the 
Idea"  (n.  xxiii.  Note  A). 


IDEAS.  29 

It  is  merely  a  name  for  the  change  produced  in  the 
the  organ,  the  nerves,  and  the  brain,  by  the  opera 
tion  of  the  external  cause  (n.  viii.  12).  It  is  merely 
a  name  for  the  physical  antecedents  of  Perception. 

But  neither  with  regard  to  the  connotation  of 
the  term,  nor  with  regard  to  the  physical  conditions 
of  the  phenomenon,  have  Locke's  views  anything  to 
do  with  the  point  on  which  Sir  William  Hamilton  un 
dertook  to  adjudicate.  Here  the  question,  it  is  to  be 
observed,  is,  not  whether  Locke  held  the  Perception 
of  external  things  to  be  merely  by  way  of  Idea,  but 
whether  he  held  the  Idea  of  external  things  to  be 
identical  with  their  Perception, — two  questions 
which  Sir  William  Hamilton  has  frequently  con 
founded,  and  to  the  confusion  of  which  he  is  indebted 
for  much  of  the  apparent  triumph  of  his  celebrated 
polemic  against  Brown.  According  to  Sir  William 
Hamilton,  all  possible  forms  of  the  Representative 
Hypothesis  may  be  reduced  to  three  : — that  which 
regards  the  representative  object  as  "not  a  Modifi 
cation  of  the  Mind  ;"  that  which  regards  it  as  "a 
Modification  of  Mind  dependent  for  its  apprehen 
sion,  but  not  for  its  existence,  on  the  act  of 
thought;"  and  that  which  regards  it  as  "  a  Modifica 
tion  of  Mind,  non-existent  out  of  consciousness, 
the  Idea  and  its  perception  being  only  different  re 
lations  of  an  act  or  state  in  reality  identical"  (Disc., 
p.  57).  Now  let  us  examine  the  intimations  of 
Locke's  Essay  with  reference  to  each  of  these  forms 
of  the  Representative  Hypothesis.  Does  Locke  hold 


30  IDEAS. 

the  doctrine  which  regards  our  Sensible  Ideas  as 
numerically  and  substantially  distinct  from  the  sen 
tient  Mind  ? — distinct,  to  employ  the  material  meta 
phors  of  Tucker,  just  as  wafers  are  distinct  from  the 
box  in  which  they  are  contained,  or  the  fish  from 
the  water  by  which  it  is  enveloped?  Even  the 
most  objectionable  passages  in  the  whole  Essay 
afford  no  countenance  to  such  a  view.  It  is  true, 
Locke  speaks  of  Ideas  as  existing  "  objectively"  in 
the  mind  (Epistle).  But  it  is  evident  that  an  act 
of  mind  may  be  an  object  of  thought  as  much  as  a 
Separate  Entity ;  and  the  first  remark  in  the  whole 
Essay  is  that  the  mind  can  make  itself  its  own  ob 
ject  (i.  i.  1).  Even  Arnauld,  from  whom  Locke 
may,  perhaps,  have  borrowed  the  phrase,  speaks  of 
the  objective  presence  of  Ideas,  nay,  designates  it 
"objective,"  to  distinguish  it  from  the  "local"  presence 
of  external  objects  (Reid,  p.  296).  It  is  true  that 
Locke  holds  our  Ideas  of  the  Primary  Qualities  of 
Matter  to  be  "exact  resemblances"  (n.  viii.  15). 
But  so  far  is  this  from  justifying  Sir  William  Ha 
milton  in  attributing  to  him  the  absurdity  of  "  Ex 
tended  Ideas"  (Disc.,  p.  79),  that  a  reference  to  the 
passages  in  question  will  show  that,  in  stating  our 
Ideas  of  the  Primary  Qualities  to  be  exact  resem 
blances,  Locke  merely  meant  to  assert  that  those 
Qualities  exist  in  nature  exactly  as  in  thought  we 
conceive  them  to  exist  (n.  viii.  9,  15,  17,  23).  As 
to  the  expressions,  Ideas  "  in"  the  mind,  and  Impres 
sions  "on"  the  mind,  they  are  metaphors  which 


IDEAS.  3 

every  philosopher  employs;  and  to  illustrate  the 
injustice  of  converting  them  into  expressions  of  phi 
losophical  opinion,  I  cannot  do  better  than  adduce 
the  example  of  a  great  thinker,  who,  if  we  may  be 
lieve  Sir  William  Hamilton,  "  is  one  of  the  philo 
sophers  who  really  held  the  doctrine  of  Ideas, 
erroneously  by  Reid  attributed  to  all"  ( Reid,  p.  288). 
"  Look  you,  Hylas,"  says  Berkeley, — speaking  under 
the  character  of  Philonous,  in  the  third  of  the  Dia 
logues  which  he  wrote  to  illustrate  his  Principles 
of  Human  Knowledge, — "  Look  you,  Hylas,  when  I 
speak  of  objects  as  existing  in  the  mind  or  im 
printed  on  the  senses,  I  would  not  be  understood  in 
the  gross  literal  sense,  as  when  bodies  are  said  to 
exist  in  a  place,  or  a  seal  to  make  an  impression 
upon  wax.  My  meaning  is  only  that  the  mind 
comprehends  or  perceives  them,  and  that  it  is  affected 
from  without,  or  by  some  being  distinct  from  itself — 
in  other  words,  by  God."*  Locke,  undoubtedly,  if 

*  According  to  Sir  William  Hamilton,  "the  Egoistical  Ideal 
ism  of  Fichte,  resting  on  the  third  form  of  representation,  is  less 
exposed  to  criticism  than  the  Theological  Idealism  of  Berkeley, 
which  reposes  on  the  first"  (Disc.,  p.  91).  This  I  hold  to  be  a 
representation  of  Berkeley's  Idealism,  which  is  not  only  opposed 
to  Berkeley's  reiterated  and  express  declarations,  but  which,  if 
adopted,  would  render  his  whole  system  a  mass  of  unintelligible 
absurdity.  It  is  not  a  little  remarkable  with  respect  to  the  Ideal 
controversy,  that  this,  almost  the  only  case  in  which  Sir  "William 
Hamilton  admits  Brown  to  have  been  in  the  right,  is  almost  the 
only  case  in  which  Brown  can  be  demonstrated  to  have  been  in 
the  wrong. 


32  IDEAS. 

questioned,  would  have  given  a  similar  explanation 
of  those  passages  in  which  he  describes  the  Senses  as 
the  "  Inlets"  of  Ideas,  arid  speaks  of  the  "  Audience- 
chamber"  of  the  Mind.  Even  Sir  William  Hamilton 
admits  that  no  argument  can  be  legitimately  based 
on  expressions  so  essentially  vague  and  metaphori 
cal.  In  point  of  fact  the  only  passage  in  the  whole 
of  the  four  books  of  the  Essay,  which  gives  the 
slightest  countenance  to  the  views  of  Sir  William 
Hamilton  and  Reid,  is  a  parenthetical  remark  on 
our  "  not  knowing  how  the  Ideas  of  our  Minds  are 
framed,  of  what  materials  they  are  made,  whence  they 
have  their  light,  and  how  they  make  their  appear 
ance"  (n.  xiv.  13) ;  a  remark  which  may  well  enough 
refer  to  the  physical  antecedents  of  Perception — the 
Species  Impressae  of  the  Schoolmen,  the  Corporeal 
Ideas  of  Descartes.  And  as  Locke's  expressions  can 
not  be  identified  with  the  dogma  which  asserts  the 
Idea  to  be  a  Separate  Entity,  so  he  explicitly  repu 
diates  the  dogma  which  asserts  the  Idea  to  be  "  a  mo 
dification  of  Mind,  dependent  for  its  apprehension, 
but  not  for  its  existence,  on  the  act  of  conscious 
ness."  "  To  imprint  anything  on  the  Mind,  without 
the  mind's  perceiving  it,"  seems  to  him  "  hardly  intel- 
gible"  (i.  ii.  5).  "  To  say  a  notion  is  imprinted  on 
the  mind,  and  yet  at  the  same  time  to  say  that  the 
mind  is  ignorant  of  it,"  is,  in  his  opinion,  "  to  make 
this  impression  nothing"  (i.  ii.  5).  "  To  be  in  the 
understanding  arid  not  to  be  understood,  to  be  in  the 
mind  and  never  to  be  perceived,"  this  he  regards  as 


IDEAS.  33 

a  contradiction  in  terms  (i.  ii.  5).  His  whole  pole 
mic  against  Innate  Ideas,  in  fact,  is  a  polemic  against  >\ 
the  doctrine  that  the  existence  of  Ideas  can  be  la 
tent.  But  the  strongest  proof  that  Locke  rejected 
both  the  first  and  second  of  the  forms  into  which  Sir 
William  Hamilton  has  analyzed  the  Representative 
Hypothesis,  is  supplied  by  the  passages  in  which  he 
unequivocally  avows  his  adoption  of  the  third, — 
that  the  Idea  is  "  a  Modification  of  Mind,  non-ex 
istent  out  of  Consciousness,  the  Idea  and  its  Percep 
tion  being  only  different  relations  of  an  act  in  reality 
identical."  On  this  point  Locke  not  merely  adopts 
the  sentiments,  he  reproduces  the  very  language  of 
Arnauld.  He  tells  us  that,  "  whatever  Idea  is  in 
the  mind,  is  either  an  actual  Perception,  or  else,  hav 
ing  been  an  actual  Perception,  is  so  in  the  mind,  that 
by  Memory  it  can  be  made  an  actual  Perception 
again"  (i.  iv.  20).  He  tells  us,  that  when  he  says, 
"the  Senses  convey  into  the  mind  the  Ideas  of 
the  Sensible  Qualities"  of  Matter,  he  means  that 
"  they  from  external  objects  convey  into  the  mind 
what  produces  there  those  Perceptions"  (n.  i.  3).  He 
tells  us,  that  "  external  objects  furnish  the  mind 
with  the  Ideas  of  Sensible  Qualities  which  are  all 
those  different  Perceptions  they  produce  in  us" 
(n.  i.  5).  He  tells  us,  that  "whatsoever  is  so  con 
stituted  in  nature  as  to  be  able  by  affecting  our 
Senses  to  cause  any  Perception  in  the  mind,  doth 
thereby  produce  in  the  understanding  a  Simple 
Idea"  (n.  viii.  1 ).  He  tells  us  that  the  names  of  Sim- 


34  IDEAS. 

pie  Ideas  "are  never  referred  to  any  other  essence  but 
barely  that  Perception  they  immediately  signify" 
(in.  ix.  18).  He  tells  us,  in  fine,  that  "  our  Ideas 
are  nothing  but  actual  Perceptions  in  the  mind, 
which  cease  to  be  anything  when  there  is  no  percep 
tion  of  them"*  (n.  x.  2). 

Now  in  what  manner  would  Sir  William  Hamilton 
require  us  to  treat  these  declarations, — declarations, 
be  it  remembered,  which  might  be  multiplied  ad 
libitum  ?f  "  We  do  not  deny,"  he  says,  "  that  Locke 
occasionally  employs  expressions  which,  in  a  writer  of 
more  considerate  language,  would  imply  the  identity 
of  Ideas  with  the  act  of  Knowledge"  (p.  79);  but 
"the  opinions  of  such  a  writer  are  not  to  be  assumed 
from  isolated  and  casual  expressions  which  them 
selves  require  to  be  interpreted  on  the  general  ana 
logy  of  his  system  ;  and  yet  this  is  the  only  ground 
on  which  Dr.  Brown  attempts  to  establish  his  con 
clusion"  (Disc.,  p.  78).  Now,  in  the  first  place,  this 
statement  is  grossly  unjust  to  Brown.  In  addition 
to  quoting  certain  passages  from  Locke,  Brown 
argues  that  Locke  uses  Idea  as  the  synonym  of  No 
tion  and  Conception,  which  no  one  could  suppose  to 
denote  anything  but  Mental  Acts ;  that  he  employs 
his  most  objectionable  expressions  in  cases  in  which 

*  Locke  should  have  said,  "actual  Perceptions  which  cease  to 
be  anything  when  there  is  no  consciousness  of  them."  This  em 
ployment  of  a  word  in  two  senses  in  one  and  the  same  sentence  is 
characteristic. 

f  Compare  Locke's  Essay  (IT.  viii.  7,  8;  n.  xxxi.  2,  12;  n. 
xxxii.  1,  3,  14,  16  ;  m.  ix.  18  ;  iv.  iv.  4). 


IDEAS.  35 

their  literal  interpretation  would  be  absurd;  and, 
"  especially,"  that  there  is  not  a  single  argument  in 
his  Essay,  or  any  of  his  other  works,  that  is  founded 
on  the  substantial  reality  of  our  Ideas  as  separate 
and  distinct  things.     But,  granting  that  Sir  Wil 
liam  Hamilton  has  done  no  injustice  to  Brown,  the 
answer  of  the  advocate  of  Locke  is  obvious.     The 
expressions  of  Locke  are  neither  isolated  nor  casual; 
even   if  they  were  isolated  and  casual,  they  are 
perfectly  unambiguous  ;  and,  even  if  they  were  am 
biguous,  the  interpretation  given  is  in  perfect  ac 
cordance  with  the  general  analogy  of  Locke's  system, 
for  Locke's  system  is  a  recoil  from  Scholasticism — a 
protest  against  all  gratuitous  hypothesis — an  appeal 
to  the  authority  of  experience  and  common  sense. 
Add  to  this,  that  the  Ideal  Theory  had  already  been 
exploded  by  his  predecessor,  Arnauld.     But  what 
is  the  ground  on  which  Sir  William  Hamilton  at 
tempts  to  establish  his  own  conclusion  in  opposition 
to  that  of  Brown  ?     The  general  analogy  of  Locke's 
system  ?    No.    Doubtless,  then,  the  reiterated  and 
official  declarations  of  the  work  which  embodies  the 
principles  of  his  Philosophy?  Again  we  are  doomed 
to  disappointment.     The  critic  who  protests  against 
the  validity  of  an  argument,  based  on  the  isolated 
and  casual  expressions  of  the  Essay,  bases  his  own 
argument  on  a  casual  and  isolated  expression  ex 
tracted  from  Locke's  Examination  of  Malebranche's 
Opinion — "  which,"  he  says,  "  as  subsequent  to  the 
publication  of  the  Essay,  must  be  held  authentic 

D  2 


36  IDEAS. 

in  relation  to  the  doctrines  of  that  work"  (p.  79). 
Even  to  this  I  must  demur.  The  last  hours  of 
Locke's  life  were  devoted  to  the  preparation  of  the 
sixth  edition  of  his  Essay,  and  in  the  Epistle  pre 
fixed  to  that  edition  he  tells  the  reader  he  has 
nothing  to  alter  or  to  add.  But  what  is  the  purport 
of  the  passage  which,  according  to  Sir  William  Ha- 
milton,  supplies  "  a  positive  and  explicit  contradic 
tion  of  Dr.  Brown's  interpretation"?  Locke,  it 

seems,  is  found  to  ridicule  the  doctrine  which  re- 

« 

duces  our  Ideas  of  the  Secondary  Qualities  of  Mat 
ter  to  "  Mental  States,"  and,  therefore,  a  fortiori, 
the  doctrine  which  reduces  "the  resembling,  and 
consequently  extended,"  Ideas  of  the  Primary 
Qualities  to  "Modifications  of  the  immaterial,  unex- 
tended  Mind"  (p.  77).  A  more  infelicitous  argu 
ment  could  scarcely  be  advanced.  Sir  William  Ha 
milton  is  like  the  Stoic  in  the  "De  Finibus" — "  quum 
perspicuis  dubia  debeat  illustrare,  dubiis  perspicua 
conatur  tollere."  The  phrase,  "Modification  of  Mind," 
is  ambiguous.  It  may  either  denote  a  Modification 
of  the  mental  Energy,  or  a  Modification  of  the  men 
tal  Substance.  If  any  one  were  to  explain  our  dif 
ferent  Ideas  as  different  Modifications  of  Mind,  in  the 
same  sense  that  the  different  images  into  which  a  piece 
of  wax  could  be  moulded  are  different  modifications 
of  the  wax — such  a  declaration  would  be  undoubt 
edly  absurd.  It  would,  in  fact,  correspond  with  the 
cruder  form  of  the  Egoistical  Theory  of  Representa 
tion,  which,  as  we  have  already  seen,  Locke,  in  his 


IDEAS.  37 

Essay,  has  rejected.  But  what  if  by  Modification 
of  Mind  we  understand  a  Modification  of  mental 
action  ?  The  sense  in  which  Locke  understood  the 
phrase  is  evident  from  the  very  passage  quoted  by 
Sir  William  Hamilton.  "  Can  the  same  unextended, 
indivisible  Substance,"  he  asks,  "  have  different,  nay, 
inconsistent  and  opposite  Modifications  at  the  same 
time  ?  Must  we  suppose  distinct  parts  in  an  indi 
visible  Substance,  one  for  black,  another  for  white, 
and  another  for  red  Ideas  ?"  Irresistibly  conclusive 
against  the  doctrine  which  represents  our  Ideas  to 
be  Modifications  of  the  mental  Substance,  these 
questions  have  riot  the  slightest  force  against  the 
doctrine  which  represents  our  Ideas  to  be  Modifica 
tions  of  the  mental  Energy,  and,  therefore,  identical 
with  the  percipient  act.  Nay,  the  sequel  of  the 
passage  so  "superfluously  conclusive"  against  Brown, 
is,  in  reality,  superfluously  conclusive  against  Sir 
William  Hamilton — for  Locke  acknowledges  that 
these  "black,  white,  and  red  Ideas,"  as  he  calls  them, 
are  merely  so  many  "  Sensations?  different  "  in  sorts 
and  degrees,"  which  we  can  "  distinctly  perceive," 
or  be  conscious  of,  "  at  the  same  time,"  and  "  so  are 
distinct  Ideas"  (Ibid.)  Sir  William  Hamilton's  ar 
gument  is  like  the  missile  of  the  Australian.  Hurled 
vigorously  against  Brown,  it  misses  its  mark,  and 
recoils  with  fatal  effect  upon  himself.  The  doctrine 
of  the  Examination  is,  in  reality,  the  same  as  the 
doctrine  of  the  Essay.  In  the  one  Locke  repudiates 
the  error  ;  in  the  other,  he  enunciates  the  truth. 


38  IDEAS. 

Hence  it  is  that  in  the  Examination  Locke  denies 
that  our  Ideas  are  "  Modifications  of  Mind"  while 
in  the  Essay  he  consistently  admits  that  they  are 
"Modifications  of  Thinking"  (11.  xix.  1);  and  hence, 
while  in  the  one  work  he  denies  that  the  same  un- 
extended  indivisible  Substance  can  have  different 
modifications  at  the  same  time,  in  the  other  he 
adopts  the  very  phraseology  of  Brown,  and  argues 
that  "  the  more  probable  opinion  is  that  Conscious 
ness  is  annexed  to,  and  the  affection  of,  one  indivi 
dual,  immaterial  Substance  (n.  xxvii.  25). 

Brown,  therefore,  I  conceive  to  be  in  the  right. 
The  Idea  of  Locke,  like  the  Idea  of  Arnauld,  is  the 
mere  act  of  thought  considered  as  an  object  of  re 
flection.  The  only  Ideas  he  speaks  of  are  those 
"Ideas  which  a  man  observes  and  is  conscious  to 
himself  he  has  in  his  mind"  (i.  i.  8).  If  his  antago 
nists  "  dislike  the  name,  they  may  call  them  '  No 
tions,"  Conceptions,' or  how  they  please"  (iv.  \.,Note). 
Locke  presumes  it  will  be  easily  granted  him  that 
there  are  such  Ideas — a  fact  which  is  itself  a  proof 
that  he  was  postulating  no  scholastic  entities  ;  and 
his  "  first  inquiry"  is,  "  how  they  come  into  the  mind" 
(i.  i.  8). 


III. 

INNATE  IDEAS. 


IN  order  clearly  to  comprehend  the  scope  of  the  i 
celebrated  polemic  against  Innate  Ideas  with  which 
Locke  opens  the  Essay  concerning  Human  Un 
derstanding,  it  is  necessary  to  advert  to  several 
distinctions,  the  existence  of  which  has  been  very 
generally  overlooked.  In  the  first  place,  if  there  be 
any  such  thing  as  knowledge,  there  must  be  some 
thing  which  knows  ;  and  if  there  be  anything  which 
knows,  it  must  be  originally  endowed  with  the  capa 
city  of  knowing.  Every  philosopher,  therefore,  must 
recognise  the  existence  of  certain  Innate  Capacities 
and  Powers.  The  Sensationalist  must  postulate  as 
Innate  our  Capacities  of  Sense  /  the  disciple  of  the 
School  of  Empiricism  must  postulate  as  Innate  those 

Powers  of  Observation,  Memory,    and  Induction, 

(u,  . 

without  which  even  Experience  would  be  impossible. 

Granting  the  soul  to  be  a  sheet  of  white  paper,  we 
must  still  regard  it  as  endued  with  certain  proper 
ties  before  it  can  receive  the  handwriting  of  Expe 
rience  ;  granting  it  to  be  a  mere  daguerreotype 
plate,  we  must  still  regard  it  as  endued  with  certain 
susceptibilities  before  it  can  be  painted  by  the  Light 


40  INNATE  IDEAS. 

of  Observation  and  reflect  the  image  of  the  World. 
But  not  only  must  all  philosophers,  without  excep 
tion,  recognise  the  existence  of  certain  Innate  Ca 
pacities  and  Powers,  they  also,  under  one  form  or 
another,  must  recognise  the  existence  of  certain  In 
nate  Laws  of  Intellectual  Development.  If,  for  instance, 
they  deny  the  existence  of  an  Innate  Law  which 
predetermines  the  human  mind  to  the  anticipation 
of  Experience,  they  admit  the  existence  of  an  Innate 
Law  which  predetermines  it  to  the  Association  of 
Ideas  ;  if  they  deny  an  instinctive  apprehension  of 
the  phenomena  of  the  Future,  they  admit  a  sugges 
tion  of  the  phenomena  of  the  Past,  which  is  equally 
instinctive.  And  this,  too,  with  perfect  reason. 
Even  if  the  mind  of  man  be  regarded  merely  as  an 
animated  and  self-conscious  magic  lanthorn,  we 
must  admit  a  certain  pre- arrangement  and  pre- 
adjustment  of  the  mysterious  chamber  of  thought, 
or  thought  itself  would  be  merely  the  phantasma 
goria  of  a  delirious  dream.  But  at  this  point  the 
unanimity  of  Philosophers  will  be  found  to  end. 
According  to  one  School,  the  Mind  possesses  no 
power  beyond  that  of  combining,  according  to  cer 
tain  Laws,  the  various  Ideas  which  it  has  passively 
received  through  its  capacities  of  Sense  :  according 
to  another,  not  only  does  the  Mind  receive,  repro 
duce,  and  variously  combine  the  phenomena  of 
Sense,  it  regards  them  as  subjected  to  Relation.  It 
regards  them,  for  instance,  as  subjected  to  the  Laws 
of  Space  and  Time.  It  regards  them  as  inherent  in 


INNATE  IDEAS.  41 

some  Substance,  and  produced  by  some  efficient 
Cause.  Not  only  so,  but  it  forms  certain  combina 
tions  of  Ideas,  elevates  them  into  an  Ideal,  and  ob 
jectifies  these  Ideals  in  the  World,  the  Soul,  and 
God.  Now,  these  Forms  of  Sensibility,  these  Cate 
gories  of  the  Understanding,  these  Ideas  of  the  Rea 
son — how  are  we  to  account  for  their  existence  in 
the  Human  Mind  ?  That  they  exist  is  demonstrated 
by  the  very  effort  to  explain  away  their  existence. 
That  they  are  not  furnished  by  our  Capacities  of 
Sense  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  they  belong  to 
the  region  of  the  Super-Sensible.  But  Sense  and 
Intellect  are  the  only  conceivable  sources  of  Human 
Knowledge.  It  is  plain,  therefore,  that  they  must 
owe  their  existence  to  the  Intellect.  As  the  offspring 
of  the  Intellect,  it  is  true,  they  may  be  regarded  in 
a  twofold  light.  They  may  be  regarded  either  as 
Illusions  of  the  Imagination  or  as  Revelations  of  the 
Reason.  As  Illusions  of  the  Imagination  they  may 
either  be  tacitly  ignored,  as  was  the  procedure  of 
the  School  of  Condillac,  or  they  may  be  merged  into 
Habit  and  Association  of  Ideas,  as  was  the  procedure 
of  Hume.  As  Revelations  of  the  Reason,  on  the 
other  hand,  they  may  be  regarded  as  Ideas  having 
an  actual  existence  in  the  human  mind  prior  to  all 
mundane  experience,  as  was  the  opinion  of  Plato ; 
or  they  may  be  regarded  as  Ideas  having  no  actual 
existence  till  the  human  mind  develops  them  by  its 
own  inherent  force  of  thought  on  the  occasion  of 
Experience,  as  was  the  opinion  of  Descartes  and 


42  INNATE  IDEAS. 

Kant.  Of  these  latter  Theories,  the  one  may  be  de 
nominated  the  Theory  of  Innate  Principles  and  Ideas, 
the  other  the  Theory  of  Innate  Forms  of  Thought, 
and  it  is  by  a  reference  to  these  distinctions  that  the 
character  of  Locke's  Polemic  against  Innate  Ideas  is 
to  be  determined. 

Now,  that  Locke  denies  the  existence  of  Innate 
Ideas  is  certain.  It  is  equally  certain  that  he  de 
nies  the  existence  of  Innate  Principles.  But  what 
are  we  to  understand  by  the  terms  Ideas  and  Prin 
ciples,  as  employed  by  Locke  ?  Locke's  doctrine,  it 
must  be  admitted,  is  disguised  in  a  masquerade  of 
metaphor.  "Constant  Impressions,"  "Inscriptions 
written  by  the  finger  of  God,"  and  "  Native  beams 
of  Light" — such  is  a  sample  of  the  phraseology  which 
occurs  at  every  step  in  this  celebrated  argument.  On 
certain  occasions,  however,  Locke's  meaning  has  laid 
aside  its  mask.  By  Ideas  he  gives  us  to  understand 
he  means  not  the  capacity  of  Thought,  but  Thought 
itself — by  Principles,  not  Truth  in  its  latent  energy, 
but  Truth  in  its  logical  expression  as  an  abstract 
"  Proposition"  or  "  Maxim"*  (i.  iv.  21).  In  denying 

*  Nor  was  this  employment  of  the  term  "Principle"  peculiar 
in  the  age  of  Locke.  In  his  criticism  on  Archbishop  Whately's 
Logic,  Sir  William  Hamilton  "  makes  bold  to  say,"  in  oppo 
sition  to  the  Archbishop,  "  that  no  Logician  ever  employed  the 
term  Principle  as  a  synonome  for  Major  Premiss."  The  Italics 
are  his  own.  But  is  not  this  rather  too  dogmatic  ?  Through 
out  the  fifth  book  of  the  De  Augmentis,  Bacon  uses  the  term 
"  Principium"  exclusively  in  the  sense  of  Major  Proposition, — a 


INNATE  IDEAS.  43 

Innate  Ideas,  accordingly,  Locke  merely  denies  the 
existence  of  Ideas  "  before  impressions  from  Sensa 
tion  and  Reflection"  (i.  iv.  20).  In  denying  Innate 
Principles  he  merely  denies  the  existence  of  any 
knowledge  anterior  to  Experience  (n.  ix.  6). 

But  what  philosopher,  it  is  asked,  has  ever  main- 
tained  the  doctrine  of  Innate  Ideas,  under  the  form 
in  which  it  is  denied  by  Locke  ?  M.  Cousin  regards 
the  Theory  of  Innate  Ideas  as  a  mere  chimera.  M. 
Cousin's  translator  professes  his  surprise  that  "Locke 
should  ever  have  gravely  instituted  such  a  polemique, 
or  that  it  should  ever  have  gained  such  celebrity." 
Coleridge  intimates  that  "the  supposed  error"  which 
Locke  labours  to  subvert  is  "  a  mere  thing  of  straw" 
— "  an  absurdity  which  no  man  ever  did-  or  ever  •; 
could  believe."  Even  Sir  William  Hamilton  him 
self,  in  spite  of  all  his  acquaintance  with  the  Phi 
losophers  of  the  past,  considers  that  Locke  in  his 
refutation  of  Innate  Ideas  was  led  astray  by  an 
"  ignis  fatuus."  In  opposition  to  these  criticisms, 

fact  which  it  is  of  some  importance  to  notice,  as  the  ignorance  of 
it  has  misled  Mr.  Mill  into  the  assertion  that  Bacon  ignored  the 
Deductive  method  in  Physical  investigations.  Bacon's  account  of 
Syllogism  is  decisive  on  this  point :  "  In  Syllogismo  fit  reductio 
propositionum  &&  principia  per  propositiones  medias"  (De  Aug., 
lib.  v.  cap.  ii.) — "  Ars  judicandi  per  Syllogismum  nihil  aliud  est 
quam  reductio  propositionum  ad  principia  per  medios  terminos" 
(cap.  iv.) — "  Numerus  vero  terminorum  mediorum  minuitur  aut 
augetur,  pro  remotione  propositionis  a  principio"  (Hid.}  This 
employment  of  the  word  "  Principium"  throws  considerable  light 
on  Locke's  Polemic  against  Innate  Principles. 


44  INNATE  IDEAS. 

however,  Locke  tells  us  that  the  theory  against  which 
he  contends  was  "  an  established  opinion"  (i.  ii.  1), 
"  a  doctrine  commonly  taken  for  granted"  (i.  ii.  2), 
a  "great  point"  (i.  ii.  5).  Moreover,  this  ques 
tion  of  Innate  Ideas  was  one  which  had  established 
peculiar  claims  upon  Locke's  attention.  He  had 
been  told  that  an  Epitome  of  his  doctrine  which  he 
published  as  the  precursor  of  his  Essay  had  been 
generally  rejected  because  it  denied  Innate  Ideas. 
He  knew  that  his  denial  of  Innate  Ideas  had  caused 
him  to  be  denounced  by  Sherlock  from  the  Pulpit 
of  the  Temple  as  little  better  than  an  Atheist.  He 
knew  that  his  denial  of  Innate  Ideas  had  caused  even 
Newton  to  identify  his  moral  doctrine  with  the  ethi 
cal  enormities  of  Hobbes.  Nor  is  Locke  the  only 
person  whose  scientific  reputation  is  here  at  stake. 
The  Epitome  was  published  under  the  superinten 
dence  of  Leclerc.  The  Essay  grew  up  under  the  eye 
of  the  metaphysical  Earl  of  Pembroke.  Locke  was 
in  constant  communication  with  Molyneux,  and 
Molyneux  with  a  wide  circle  of  philosophic  friends. 
Add  to  this,  that  if  Locke  was  deluded  in  this  point, 
so  also  was  the  Philosopher  of  Malmesbury.  Under 
these  circumstances  it  is  impossible  to  believe  that 
Locke  was  labouring  under  a  species  of  metaphysical 
monomania  in  contending  against  Innate  Ideas — 
we  have  every  reason  to  take  him  at  his  word,  and 
to  regard  the  theory  of  Innate  Ideas  as  a  "  received 
doctrine"  (ii.  i.  1). 

Nor  was  the  doctrine  of  Innate  Ideas  a  doctrine  too 


INNATE  IDEAS.  45 

monstrous  to  be  received.  On  the  contrary,  it  was  the 
only  theory  by  which  the  highest  Schools  of  specu 
lation  in  the  ancient  world  could  account  for  the 
existence  of  our  a  priori  Concepts.  So  obviously  was 
the  doctrine  of  Innate  Ideas  involved  in  the  prin 
ciples  of  the  Pythagorean  Philosophy,  that  Pytha 
goras  professed  actually  to  remember  the  events 
of  his  antenatal  life.  So  completely  did  it  interpe 
netrate  the  Philosophy  of  Plato,  that  Plato  denomi 
nated  Philosophy  itself  by  no  other  name  than  that 
of  Reminiscence.  Nor  was  this  expression  of  Plato 
a  mere  metaphor.  In  the  Tusculan  Disputations 
the  Roman  orator  reproduces  the  arguments  of  the 
Platonic  Socrates  as  enounced  in  the  Meno  and  the 
Phaedo,  and  proclaims  the  doctrine  of  Pre-existent 
Ideas  to  be  a  necessary  truth  : — "  Nee  vero  fieri  ullo 
modo  posse,  ut  a  pueris  tot  rerum  atque  tantarum 
insitas,  et  quasi  consignatas  in  animis,  Notiones  quas 
'Ei/iWa?  vocant  haberemus,  nisi  animus,  antequam 
in  corpus  intravisset,  in  rerum  cognitione  viguisset. 
Cumque  nihil  esset,*  ut  omnibus  locis  a  Platone 
disseritur,  (nihil  enim  putat  esse  quod  oriatur  et  in- 
tereat,  idque  solum  esse  quod  semper  tale  sit  quale 
et'Seai/  appellat  ille,  nos  speciem),  non  potuit  ani 
mus  hgec  in  corpore  inclusus  agnoscere,  cognita 

*  This  passage  is  somewhat  obscure,  and  the  reading  probably 
corrupt.  The  meaning  is,  that  in  the  sphere  of  Experience,  in 
which  the  Mind  meets  nothing  but  Phenomena,  it  could  not  pos 
sibly  gain  the  necessary  Ideas  which  it  unquestionably  possesses ; 
— it  must,  therefore,  have  brought  them  with  it.  The  Kantian 
argument  is  enounced,  the  Kantian  alternative  ignored. 


46  INNATE  IDEAS. 

adtulit"  (Tusc.  Disp.,  I  24).  Now  compare  these 
words  with  Locke's  enunciation  of  the  doctrine 
against  which  he  protests.  "  It  is  an  established 
opinion  among  some  men,"  he  says,  "  that  there  are 
in  the  Understanding  certain  Innate  Principles — 
some  Primary  Notions,  Koival  "Eyyomi,  Characters, 
as  it  were,  stamped  upon  the  Mind  of  man,  which 
the  soul  receives  in  its  very  first  being,  and  brings 
into  the  world  with  it"  (i.  ii.  1).  Divested  of  the 
doctrine  of  Pre-existence,  this  is  the  very  doctrine 
of  Plato,  enounced  in  the  very  words  of  Cicero.  In 
deed,  so  striking  are  the  verbal  coincidences,  and  so 
familiar  does  Locke  show  himself  with  the  Tusculan 
Disputations  in  his  controversy  with  Stillingfleet  on 
the  Immateriality  of  the  Soul,  that  I  can  scarcely 
avoid  suspecting  that  he  had  the  very  passage  I 
have  quoted  before  his  view  when  he  opened  his 
polemic  against  Innate  Ideas.  Nor  were  these 
ancient  speculations  alien  from  the  spirit  of  modern 
thought.  The  Philosophy  that  superseded  Scholas 
ticism  was,  in  fact,  essentially  Platonic.  The  tide  of 
speculation  which  sunk  in  Greece  reappeared,  like  the 
Alpheus,  with  the  chaff  and  stubble  still  floating  on 
its  surface.  Locke  speaks  of  the  doctrine  of  Pre-ex 
istence  as  a  doctrine  still  actually  held  (11.  xxvii.  14). 
He  regards  the  doctrine  of  Reminiscence  as  worthy 
of  a  set  refutation  (i.  iv.  20).  What,  then,  is  more 
probable  than  that  in  the  time  of  Locke  Philosophy 
might  have  required  an  elaborate  polemic  against 
Innate  Ideas  even  in  their  ancient  and  most  objec 
tionable  form? 


INNATE  IDEAS.  47 

Nor  was  it  merely  in  connexion  with  the  doctrine 
of  Pre-existence  that  the  theory  of  Innate  Ideas  was 
maintained.  It  was  also  maintained  in  connexion 
with  the  doctrine  of  Infusion — the  doctrine  which 
regarded  our  a  priori  Ideas  as  infused  into  the  In 
tellect  by  the  act  of  God.  The  difference  between 
such  a  doctrine  and  that  which  is  at  present  held  is 
obvious.  Instead  of  regarding  the  human  Intellect 
as  an  energetic  principle  of  thought,  it  regarded  it 
as  a  mere  passive  recipient  of  adventitious  Ideas. 
Instead  of  regarding  our  a  priori  Ideas  as  necessary 
Concepts  essential  to  Intelligence,  it  regarded  them 
merely  as  the  arbitrary  results  of  a  Divine  appoint 
ment.  Instead  of  regarding  the  concurrence  of  Ex 
perience  as  a  necessary  condition  to  the  excitation 
of  the  spontaneous  force  of  thought  inherent  in  In 
tellect,  it  regarded  the  contents  of  the  Intellect  as 
independent  of  Experience. 

Whether  the  Pre-existent  Ideas  of  the  Platonist 
and  the  Infused  Ideas  of  the  Cartesian  were  re 
garded  as  Separate  Entities,  corresponding  to  the 
tertium  quid  of  Eeid,  is  a  different  question.  As 
commonly  understood,  the  doctrine  of  Innate  Ideas, 
in  either  of  its  forms,  would,  doubtless,  have  been 
repudiated  by  every  Philosopher  as  energetically  as 
it  was  repudiated  by  Dr.  Henry  More.  No  sane 
man  could  ever  have  believed  "  that  there  is  a  certain 
number  of  Ideas  flaring  and  shining,  like  so  many 
torches  or  stars  in  the  firmament,  to  our  outward 
sight,  or  that  there  are  figures  that  take  their  distinct 


48  INNATE  IDEAS. 

places,  and  are  legibly  writ  there,  like  the  red  letters 
or  astronomical  characters  in  an  almanac."  But  the 
doctrine  of  Innate  Ideas  entailed  no  such  monstrous 
consequence.  Our  a  priori  Concepts  might  have  been 
regarded  as  latent  Modifications  of  Mind,  depending 
for  their  apprehension,  though  not  for  their  exis 
tence,  on  the  act  of  Consciousness ;  and  the  doctrine 
of  Innate  Ideas,  whether  Pre-existent  or  Infused, 
would  thus  correspond  with  that  form  of  the  Ideal 
Theory  which  constitutes  the  second  variety  of  the 
Representative  Hypothesis,  as  analyzed  by  Sir  Wil 
liam  Hamilton.  It  is  this  very  form  of  the  doctrine 
of  Innate  Ideas  that  Locke  opposes  in  the  passages 
already  quoted  in  connexion  with  his  sentiments 
about  Ideas.  It  is  in  this  sense  that  he  pronounces 
it  to  be  a  contradiction  to  assert  that  there  are 
"truths  imprinted  on  the  soul"  before  perception 
(i.  ii.  5).  It  is  in  this  sense  that  he  denies  that  "  the 
Understanding  hath  an  implicit  knowledge  of  these 
principles  before  first  hearing"  (i.  ii.  22). 

But  the  opinions  of  the  Philosophers  of  the  se 
venteenth  century  on  the  subject  of  Innate  Ideas 
are  best  exhibited  in  their  own  language.  When,  in 
order  to  satisfy  his  mind  upon  the  subject,  Locke  had 
recourse  to  the  works  of  his  predecessors,  he  did  not,  as 
Sir  William  Hamilton  asserts,  rely  exclusively  on  the 
authority  of  Gassendi  (Eeid,  p.  784)  ;  he  consulted 
the  work  (i.  iii.  15),  which,  even  in  the  opinion  of 
Sir  William  Hamilton,  contains  the  most  formal  and 
articulate  enoun cement  of  the  doctrines  of  Common 


INNATE  IDEAS.  49 

Sense,  which  at  that  time  had  appeared  (Reid, 
p.  781).  And  what  did  Locke  discover  from  the 
"De  Veritate"  of  Lord  Herbert?  He  discovered 
that  the  mind  was  not  originally  a  Tabula  Rasa,  but 
a  Book  already  printed,  though  only  opened  on  the 
presentation  of  objects.  He  discovered  that  our  ne 
cessary  cognitions  are  "  tanquam  Dei  effata  in  Foro 
interior!  descripta  f  that  the  truths  of  Natural  Re 
ligion  are  "  Veritates  in  ips&  Mente  ccelitus  descripta1, 
nulliscjue  traditionibus  sive  scriptis  sive  non  scriptis 
obnoxice  ;"  that  their  great  characteristic  is  "  Prio- 
ritas."  The  language  of  the  Laureate  of  Metaphysics 
is  more  objectionable  still : — 

"  Yet  hath  the  Soul  a  dowry  natural, 

And  Sparks  of  Light  some  common  things  to  see  ; 
Not  being  a  Blank  where  nought  is  writ  at  all, 
But  what  the  Writer  will  may  written  be." 

The  language  of  Sir  Matthew  Hale  is  as  objection 
able  as  that  of  Sir  John  Davies.  "  I  come  now  to 
consider  those  Rational  Instincts,  as  I  call  them," 
says  the  great  lawyer,  "  the  Connate  Principles  en 
graven  on  the  Human  Soul,  which,  though  they  are 
truths  acquirable  and  deducible  by  rational  conse 
quence  and  argumentation,  yet  seem  to  be  inscribed 
in  the  very  crasis  and  texture  of  the  soul  antecedent 
to  any  acquisition  by  industry  or  exercise  of  the 
discursive  faculty  in  man."  Or  take  the  case  of  Dr. 
Henry  More.  Though  he  repudiates  the  theory  of 
"  Flaring  Torches"  and  "  Red  Letters,"  he  repro- 

E 


50  INNATE  IDEAS. 

duces,  in  words  at  least,  the  theory  of  Plato.  He 
speaks  of  the  Mind  as  possessing  "  actual  know 
ledge"  from  the  first.  He  describes  this  actual 
knowledge  as  "an  active  sagacity  in  the  Soul,  or 
quick  Recollection,  as  it  were,  whereby  some  small 
business  being  hinted  to  her,  she  runs  out  presently 
into  a  more  clear  and  larger  conception."  He  com 
pares  the  original  state  of  the  Soul  to  that  of  a  Mu 
sician  who  has  fallen  asleep  upon  the  grass,  and 
practises  his  art  the  moment  he  awakes.  Even  the 
philosophical  phraseology  of  Cudworth  is  vitiated 
by  the  admixture  of  incongruous  metaphor.  "  The 
Mind,"  he  says,  "  contains  in  itself  virtually  (as  the 
future  plant  or  tree  is  contained  in  the  seed)  general 
notions  of  all  things,  which  unfold  and  discover 
themselves  as  occasions  invite  and  proper  circum 
stances  occur."  Sixteen  years  before  Locke's  first 
appearance  as  a  Philosopher,  Cumberland,  in  the 
Prolegomena  to  his  celebrated  work  against  the 
Philosophy  of  Hobbes,  speaks  of  the  Platonic  theory 
of  Innate  Ideas  as  the  accredited  doctrine  of  the 
Platonists  of  the  day,  and  himself  gives  it  a  modi 
fied  support.  Even  subsequently  to  the  publication 
of  the  Essay,  and  in  professed  antagonism  to  its 
doctrine,  the  Platonic  theory  was  zealously  main 
tained.  "  Should  they  admit  that  the  Mind  was 
coeval  with  the  body,"  exclaims  Mr.  Harris,  in  high 
indignation,  "  yet,  till  the  body  gave  it  Ideas,  and 
awakened  its  dormant  powers,  it  could  at  best  have 
been  nothing  more  than  a  sort  of  dead  capacity,  for 


INNATE  IDEAS.  51 

Innate  Ideas  it  could  not  possibly  have  any."  King, 
in  the  Preface  to  his  Treatise  "  De  Origine  Mali," 
maintains  that  even  our  Sensible  Ideas  are  "  Innate 
and  Inexistent  in  the  Mind  from  its  first  creation" — 
"  Pre-existent  as  the  statue  in  the  block"  (Note  A). 
According  to  Sir  William  Hamilton  himself,  that 
Ideas  are  "  found  in  the  Mind,  not  formed  by 
it,"  is  strenuously  asserted  as  the  doctrine  of  his 
master  by  the  Cartesian  Roell,  in  the  controversy 
he  maintained  with  the  anti-Cartesian  De  Yries 
(Disc.,  p.  74).  Nay,  if  we  may  believe  the  testimony 
of  Dugald  Steward,  Brucker,  himself  a  historian  of 
Philosophy, "  could  imagine  no  intermediate  opinion 
between  the  theory  of  Innate  Ideas  as  taught  by  the 
Cartesians,  and  the  Epicurean  account  of  our  know 
ledge  as  revived  by  Gassendi  and  by  Hobbes" 
(Diss.j  p.  226).  But  why  multiply  examples  ad 
infinitum  ?  On  this  subject  of  Innate  Ideas,  no  less 
a  man  than  Leibnitz  himself  speaks  in  high  com 
mendation  of  the  doctrine  enounced  by  Plato  and 
embraced  by  Tully — the  doctrine  which,  according 
to  our  modern  metaphysical  critics,  no  man  in  his 
senses  ever  did  or  ever  could  believe. 

Whether  much  of  the  language  I  have  quoted 
should  or  should  not  be  regarded  as  figurative,  it  is 
needless  to  pause  to  inquire.  One  thing,  at  all  events, 
is  certain.  If  the  Platonic  Dogma  was  defunct, 
the  language  of  the  Dogma  survived.  If  the  Phi 
losophers  had  abandoned  their  old  positions,  they 
had  left  their  camp-fires  burning  on  the  heights. 

E  2 


52  INNATE  IDEAS. 

Locke's  Polemic  against  Innate  Ideas  at  least  pos 
sesses  the  merit  of  Reid's  Polemic  against  Ideas. 
The  opinions  against  which  both  the  one  and  the 
other  protested  may  have  become  mere  metaphors  ; 
but  their  protest  will  for  ever  prevent  those  me 
taphors  from  being  reconverted  into  opinions. 
Poets,  indeed,  may  still  tell  us,  with  Wordsworth, 
that— 

"  Our  birth  is  but  a  sleep  and  a  forgetting," 

and  that — 

"  The  Soul  which  rises  with  us,  our  life's  Star, 
Hath  had  elsewhere  its  setting." 

They  may  describe  our  higher  intuitions,  with  Bai 
ley's  Festus,  as — 

"  The  imaged  hint  of  ante-mundane  life — 
A  Photograph  of  pre-existent  light, 
Or  Paradisal  Sun." 

But  the  opinion  has  departed  from  Philosophy  ;  its 
very  language  is  forgotten.  The  first  book  of  the 
Essay  concerning  Human  Understanding  has  done 
justice  upon  both  ;  and  to  this  extent  at  least  Phi 
losophy  is  under  everlasting  obligation  to  Locke. 

But  this  great  Metaphysician  has  been  subjected 
to  a  more  serious  charge.  "  Locke,"  says  Reid, 
"  endeavours  to  show  that  Axioms  or  Intuitive 
Truths  are  not  Innate"  (p.  465).  "  He  does  more," 
says  Sir  William  Hamilton.  "  He  attempts  to  show 
that  they  are  all  Generalizations  from  Experience  ; 


INNATE  IDEAS.  53 

whereas  Experience  only  affords  the  occasion  on 
which  the  Native  (not  Innate)  or  a  priori  cognitions 
virtually  possessed  by  the  Mind  actually  manifest 
their  existence"  (Beid,  p.  465).  But  here  the  task 
of  the  vindicator  of  Locke  is  comparatively  easy. 
This  is  a  reproduction  of  an  old  objection,  and  to  de 
monstrate  its  injustice  he  has  merely  to  reproduce 
the  old  reply.  Lowde  objected  to  Locke's  Theory 
exactly  in  the  same  spirit  as  Sir  William  Hamilton. 
Locke's  answer  is  to  be  found  in  a  note  appended  to 
the  commonest  editions  of  the  Essay,  and  it  is  briefly 

this  : "  We  are  better  agreed  than  he  thinks  in 

what  he  says  concerning  Natural  Inscription  and 
Innate  Notions  :  there  is  no  controversy  between 
him  and  me  upon  the  point"  (n.  xxviii.  Note). 
Locke,  it  is  true,  objects  to  the  phraseology  of  Lowde 
as  "  misleading  men's  thoughts  by  an  insinuation  as  if 
these  Notions  were  in  the  Mind  before  the  Soul  exerts 
them,  i.  e.,  before  they  are  known ;  whereas  truly," 
he  says,  "  before  they  are  known  there  is  nothing  of 
them  in  the  Mind  but  a  capacity  to  know  them  when 
the  concurrence  of  the  circumstances,  which  this  in 
genious  author  thinks  necessary  in  order  to  the 
Soul's  exerting  them,  brings  them  into  our  know 
ledge"  (Ibid.)  Here  then  we  have  a  remarkable 
coincidence.  The  "  whereas"  with  which  Locke  pro 
fesses  to  rectify  the  phraseology  of  Lowde  is  the 
very  "  whereas"  with  which  Sir  William  Hamilton 
professes  to  rectify  the  theory  of  Locke.  Locke's 
preliminary  declaration  is  verified,  and  upon  the 


54  INNATE  IDEAS. 

cardinal  point  of  Intellectualism  he  and  his  opposer 
are  found  to  be  agreed,  when  each  comes  to  be 
rightly  understood. 

Nor  is  Locke's  note  at  variance  with  the  indica 
tions  of  his  text.  TVre  need  not  insist  on  those  pas 
sages  in  which  he  recognises  the  existence  of  certain 
"Natural"  and  " Inherent"  Faculties  (i.  ii.  1,  2),  or 
on  the  still  more  celebrated  passage  in  which  he  at 
tributes  to  the  Mind  certain  "Operations proceeding 
from  Powers  intrinsical  and  proper  to  itself"  (n.  i. 
24).  The  existence  of  such  Faculties  and  Powers  is 
recognised  by  all.  Neither  need  we  insist  on  Locke's 
recognition  of  "  Antipathies,"  which  "  are  truly  na 
tural,  depend  upon  our  original  constitution,  and 
are  born  with  us"  (n.  xxxiii.  7) — a  point  which  both 
Shaftesbury  and  Harris,  in  fancied  opposition  to 
Locke,  so  needlessly  undertook  to  demonstrate.  The 
Essay  contains  intimations  of  opinion  far  more  un 
equivocal  than  these.  So  far  is  Locke  from  rejecting 
the  element  of  truth  embodied  in  the  Cartesian  doc 
trine,  that  on  this  point  he  is  a  professed  Cartesian. 
"  Nunquam  scripsi  vel  j  udicavi  Mentem  indigere 
Ideis  qua)  sint  aliquid  diversum  ab  ejus  Facultate 
Cogitandi :" — such  are  the  words  of  the  Father  of 
Modern  Intellectualism.  "  If  the  Capacity  of  Know 
ing  be  the  Natural  Impression  contended  for,  this 
great  point  will  amount  to  no  more  but  only  to  a 
very  improper  way  of  speaking,  which,  while  it  pre 
tends  to  assert  the  contrary,  says  nothing  different 
from  those  who  deny  Innate  Principles  :" — such  are 


INNATE  IDEAS.  55 

the  corresponding  words  of  Locke  (i.  ii.  5).  Locke, 
in  short,  exhibits  the  whole  scope  of  his  Polemic 
against  Innate  Ideas  in  a  single  sentence.  He  ex 
pressly  tells  us  that  "the  only  confessed  difference" 
between  himself  and  those  whose  opinion  he  opposed, 
related  to  the  "  dependence"  of  the  Ideas  and  Prin 
ciples  in  question  "  on  the  constitution  and  organs 
of  the  body"*  (i.  ii.  27). 

The  positive  portion  of  Sir  William  Hamilton's 
criticism  is  as  infelicitous  as  the  negative.  So  far 
is  Locke  from  holding  Axioms  or  Maxims  to  be  "  Ge 
neralizations  from  Experience,"  that  he  holds  them 

*  Nothing  can  be  more  confusing  than  the  celebrated  criticism, 
which,  according  to  Mr.  Stewart,  affords  the  "key  to  all  the 
confusion  running  through  Locke's  argument"  against  the  exist 
ence  of  Innate  Ideas  (Dm.,  p.  243).  "  Innate,"  says  Shaftesbury, 
"  is  a  word  he  poorly  plays  upon."  But  if  there  be  any  play  upon 
words,  it  is  not  upon  the  word  Innate,  but  upon  the  word  Idea. 
"The  question,"  says  Shaftesbury,  "is  not  about  the  time  the 
Ideas  entered."  But  it  is  the  question  of  time, — in  other  words, 
the  question  of  the  chronological  conditions  of  thought, — that  Locke 
is  professedly  discussing.  "The  question,"  says  Shaftesbury, 
"  is  whether  the  constitution  of  man  be  such  that,  sooner  or  later, 
no  matter  when,  the  Idea  will  not  infallibly  spring  up."  This 
Locke  admits — admits  it  in  the  very  language  of  Shaftesbury — 
admits  it  with  reference  to  the  very  Idea  on  which  Shaftesbury 
particularly  insists.  "  From  the  consideration  of  ourselves,"  he 
says,  "  and  what  we  infallibly  find  in  our  own  constitutions,  our 
Reason  leads  us  to  the  knowledge  of  this  certain  and  evident 
Truth,  that  there  is  an  eternal,  most  powerful,  and  most  knowing 
Being"  (iv.  x.  6).  After  this,  the  assertion  that  Locke  had  made 
the  Idea  of  God  "  wwnatural"  may  be  dismissed  with  the  con 
tempt  it  merits.  It  is  simply  a  calumny  of  criticism. 


56  INNATE  IDEAS. 

to  be  Generalizations   from  "Intuition"  (i.  ii.  11; 
iv.  vii.  19;  iv.  xvii.  14),— Generalizations,  not  be- 
cause  we  compass  their  certainty  by  repeated  and 
comparative  experiments,  but  because  all  Intuitive 
Truths  are  first  recognised  in  the  particular  instance, 
and  subsequently  embodied  in  the  general  expression 
(iv.  vii.  10).    "  A  man,"  he  says,  "  will  be  in  a  capa 
city  to  know  the  truth  of  these  Maxims  upon  the  first 
occasion  that  shall  make  him  put  together"  the  re- 
quisite  Ideas  (i.  ii.  16).      They  are  "propositions 
which  every  man  in  his  wits  at  first  hearing  what 
the  names  stand  for   must   necessarily    assent  to" 
(i.  ii.  18);  they  are  "self-evident"  propositions,  ad 
mitted  "  without  any  proof,"  and  assented  to  "  at  first 
sight"  (iv.  vii.  1,2);  they  are  "propositions,  which, 
whether  they  come  in  view  of  the   mind  earlier 
or  later,    are   all  known  by  their  native   evidence" 
(iv.  vii.  10).    Hence  it  is  that  Locke  refers  the  Prin 
ciple  of  Contradiction  for  its  credentials  to  "Common 
Sense"  (i.  iii.  4).     Sir  William  Hamilton  thinks  this 
a  "confession,"  the  importance  of  which  has  been  ob 
served  neither  by  Locke,  nor  by  his  antagonists  (JfewJ, 
p.  784).     But  Sir  William  Hamilton  might  have  de 
tected  a  thousand  such  confessions ;  for  these  confes 
sions  are  not  Locke's  repugnancies,  they  are  his  sys 
tem.  Not  only  does  Locke  refer  the  Analytical  Axioms 

of  Logic  to  Common  Sense  and  and  Intuition he 

describes  the  Principles  of  Morality  as  constituting 
a  "  Natural  Law,"  discoverable  by  our  "  Natural  Fa 
culties,"  and  revealed  to  us  by  the  "  Light  of  Nature" 
(i.  iii.  13;  iv.  iii.  20).  In  the  same  manner  he  iden- 


INNATE  IDEAS.  57 

tifies  the  Principles  of  Causality  and  Final  Causes 
with  "  the  Common  Light  of  Reason"  (i.  iv.  9),  with 
the  "Principles  of  Common  Reason"  (i.  iv.  10), 
with  "  Reason,  and  the  Natural  Propensity  of  our 
Thoughts"  (i.  iv.  11).  It  is  by  means  of  this  portion 
of  our  "Intuitive  Knowledge"  that  we  attain  the 
knowledge  of  the  existence  of  a  God  (iv.  x.  1), — a 
knowledge  which  Locke  repeatedly  attributes  to  the 
"Light  of  Reason"  (in.  ix.  23),  an  Idea  which  he 
systematically  represents  as  a  "  necessary"  develop 
ment  of  the  human  mind  (n.  xvii.  5,  20),  a  disco 
very  which,  in  his  opinion,  "  a  rational  creature 
who  will  but  seriously  reflect"  could  never  miss 
(i.  iv.  9).  Locke's  definition  of  Reason  is  in  itself 
decisive  of  the  dispute.  "  Reason,"  he  says,  "  is  Na 
tural  Revelation,  whereby  the  Eternal  Father  of 
Light  and  Fountain  of  all  Knowledge  communicates 
to  mankind  that  portion  of  Truth  which  He  has 
laid  within  the  reach  of  our  Natural  Faculties" 
(iv.  xix.  4).  Nay,  so  impressed  is  Locke  with  the 
lofty  prerogatives  of  the  master  faculty,  that  he 
scarcely  hesitates  to  reproduce  the  very  language 
which  he  has  reprobated  in  others ;  and  in  speaking 
of  the  impediments  to  the  progress  of  the  Moral 
Sciences,  he  describes  Reason  as  "  the  Candle  of  the 
Lord,  set  up  by  Himself  in  men's  minds,  which  it  is 
impossible  for  the  breath  or  power  of  man  wholly  to 
extinguish"  (iv.  iii.  20). 

We  are  now  in  a  position  to  determine  in  what 
sense  Locke  supposes  the  Mind  to  be  originally,  "  as 
it  were,  White  Paper"  (u.  i.  2).  It  is  White  Paper, 


58  INNATE  IDEAS. 

riot  as  devoid  of  all  intrinsic  properties,  not  as  desti 
tute  of  all  spontaneous  force,  but,  to  use  Locke's  own 
language,  as  "  void  of  all  Characters,  without  any 
Ideas" (Ibid.) — in  other  words,  as  aboriginally  White. 
The  metaphor  by  which  Professor  Sedgwick  has 
proposed  to  supersede  the  Tabula  Rasa  of  Locke  and 
Aristotle  is  well  known.  Admitting  that  the  soul 
is  at  first  an  unvaried  blank,  "  yet  has  this  blank," 
he  adds,  "  been  already  touched  with  an  immortal 
hand ;  and  when  plunged  in  the  colours  which  sur 
round  it,  it  takes  not  its  tinge  from  accident,  but  de 
sign,  and  comes  out  covered  with  a  glorious  pattern." 
It  may  be  doubted  whether  this  metaphor  is  an  im 
provement  upon  that  of  Locke.  A  self-acting  and  self- 
conscious  principle  of  thought,  the  Human  Intellect 
stands  isolated  in  the  world  of  Matter,  and  material 
analogies  are  wholly  inadequate  to  typify  its  action. 
The  Mind  is  its  own  mirror,  as  it  is  its  own  place. 
Nought  but  itself  can  be  its  parallel.  If  we  compare 
it  to  the  enchanted  sabre  of  the  Caliph  Vathek,  we 
reduce  Human  Knowledge  to  a  mere  magical  con 
juration.  If  we  compare  it  to  the  mysterious  gem 
which  flashed  upon  the  breastplate  of  the  High 
Priest,  we  ignore  the  inherent  force  of  Intellect,  and 
in  reality  preach  the  doctrine  of  Infusion.  Divested 
of  hypothesis,  and  undisguised  by  metaphor,  the 
fact  is  simply  this, — the  Human  Intellect  comes 
into  the  sphere  of  Experience,  endued  with  certain 
Capabilities  and  Powers;  and  in  the  presence  of  Ex 
perience  it  frames  to  itself  the  corresponding  Con 
cepts. 


IV. 

THE  ORIGIN  OF  IDEAS. 


"  THAT  all  our  knowledge  begins  with  Expe- 
perience,"  says  Kant,  "there  can  be  no  doubt. 
For,  how  is  it  possible  that  the  Faculty  of  Cognition 
should  be  awakened  into  exercise  otherwise  than  by 
means  of  objects  which  affect  our  Senses,  and  partly 
of  themselves  produce  Representations,  partly  rouse 
our  Powers  of  Understanding,  to  compare,  to  con 
nect,  or  to  separate  these,  and  so  to  convert  the  raw 
material  of  our  Sensuous  Impressions  into  a  know 
ledge  of  objects,  which  is  called  Experience  ?  In 
respect  of  time,  therefore,  no  knowledge  of  ours  is 
antecedent  to  Experience — all  knowledge  com 
mences  with  it."  This,  as  we  have  seen,  is  the 
great  point  contended  for  by  Locke  in  his  Polemic 
against  Innate  Ideas.  "  But,"  says  Kant,  "  though 
all  our  knowledge  commences  with  Experience,  it 
by  no  means  follows  that  all  our  knowledge  arises 
from  Experience,"  and  accordingly  he  establishes  his 
celebrated  distinction  between  knowledge  a  priori, 
and  the  a  posteriori  knowledge  of  which  Experience 
is  the  exclusive  source.  This  distinction,  according 
to  the  all  but  universal  opinion  of  Philosophers, 


60  THE  ORIGIN  OF  IDEAS. 

Locke  has  either  utterly  ignored,  or,  if  he  has  recog 
nised  it,  he  has  only  recognised  it  in  opposition  to 
his  fundamental  principles. 

Sir  William  Hamilton,  as  we  have  seen,  is  guilty 
of  a  twofold  injustice  to  Locke  on  the  subject  of 
Innate  Ideas.  He  represents  him  as  misled  by  an 
Ignis  Fatuus  in  what  he  denied.  He  represents 
him  as  misled  by  a  Theory  in  what  he  dogmati 
cally  affirmed.  But  let  us  do  justice  to  the  Scottish 
Critic.  He  observes,  whether  consistently  or  not, 
that,  "had  Descartes  and  Locke  expressed  themselves 
on  the  subject  of  Innate  Ideas  and  Principles  with 
due  precision,  the  latter  would  not  so  have  misun 
derstood  the  former,  and  both  would  have  been  found 
in  harmony  with  each  other  and  with  truth"  (Eeid, 
p.  785).  But  then  with  respect  to  "the  question  con 
cerning  the  Origin  of  our  Knowledge,"  Locke,  it 
seems,  "relied  exclusively  on  Gassendi"  (p.  784).  He 
did  not  prepare  himself  for  the  discussion  of  that  im 
portant  question  by  studying  "  the  writings  of  Aris 
totle,  his  Greek  Commentators,  and  the  Schoolmen" 
(p.  784).  Otherwise,  says  Sir  William  Hamilton, 
"  he  would  have  seen  that,  in  appealing  to  Com 
mon  Sense  or  Intellect,  he  was,  in  fact,  surrendering 
his  thesis, — that  all  our  Knowledge  is  an  Educt 
from  Experience"  (p.  784). 

But  before  charging  Locke  with  having  sur 
rendered  this  thesis,  Sir  William  Hamilton  would 
have  done  well  to  have  asked  himself  in  what  por 
tion  of  Locke's  writings  this  thesis  is  maintained. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  IDEAS.  Gl 

That  Locke  holds  all  our  knowledge  to  be  grounded  f 
on  Experience  cannot  be  denied.     Neither  can  it  be 
denied  that  he  holds  that  there  are  but  two  Modi-  • 
fications  of  Experience  —  Sensation  and  Reflection 
(n.  i.  2),  and  that  he  represents  Sensation  and  Re 
flection  to  be  the  two  "Fountains  of  Knowledge" 
(n.  i.  2),  the  two  "  Sources  of  Ideas"  (11.  i.  3),  the 
only  "  Passages  to  the  Understanding,"  whether  of 
Ideas  or  of  Knowledge  (n.  xi.  17).     But  here  again  ; 
we  have  the  old  masquerade  of  metaphor;  and  here 
again  the  question  arises,  what  is  the  meaning  which  ? 
lies  concealed  beneath  the  mask  1 

Before,  however,  we  can  ascertain  the  functions 
which  Sensation  and  Reflection  discharge  in  the 
Philosophy  of  Locke,  so  dense  is  the  obscurity  in 
which  that  Philosophy  is  involved,  that  we  must 
first  ascertain  what  Locke  understands  by  Sensation 
and  Reflection.  Of  the  word  Sensation  Locke  gives 
a  variety  of  definitions, — each  of  them,  however, 
contemplating  a  different  phasis  of  the  question. 
As  an  Organic  Affection,  it  is  "  such  an  impression 
or  motion  made  in  some  part  of  the  body  as 
produces  some  perception  in  the  Understanding" 
(n.  i.  23).  As  a  Mental  Act,  it  is,  "  as  it  were,  the 
actual  entrance  of  any  Idea  into  the  Understanding 
by  the  Senses"  (n.  xix.  1).  As  a  Primitive  Capa 
city,  it  is  that  "Capacity  of  Human  Intellect"  whereby 
"  the  Mind  is  fitted  to  receive  the  Impressions  made 
on  it  through  the  Senses  by  outward  objects" 
(n.  i.  24).  Reid  tells  us  that  Locke's  Sensation  is 


62  THE  ORIGIN  OF  IDEAS. 

equivalent  to  Sensation  Proper  ;  his  Editor  tells  us 
that  it  comprehends  both  Sensation  Proper  and 
Perception  (Eeid,  pp.  208,  290,  317).  But  this 
controversy  may  be  quickly  settled.  "  Our  Senses," 
savs  Locke,  "  conversant  about  particular  Sensible 
Objects,  do  convey  into  the  Mind  several  distinct 
Perceptions  of  things,  according  to  those  various 
ways  wherein  those  objects  do  affect  them;  and 
thus  we  come  by  Ideas  of  all  those  which  we  call 
Sensible  Qualities'''  (n.  i.  3).  Now  what  are  the 
Sensible  Qualities  of  Matter  ?  "  The  power  that  is 
in  any  body,by  reason  of  its  insensible  Primary  Qua 
lities,  to  operate,  after  a  peculiar  manner,  on  any  of 
our  Senses,  and  thereby  produce  in  us  the  different 
Ideas  of  several  Colours,  Sounds,  Smells,  Tastes, 
&c.,  these,"  says  Locke,  "  are  usually  called  Sensible 
Qualities"  (n.  viii.  23).  The  Sensible  Qualities  of 
Matter,  therefore,  are  the  Secondary  Qualities,  and 
Locke's  Sensation,  consequently,  is  merely  a  Capacity 
recipient  of  Sensations. 

But,  according  to  Locke,  when  the  Mind  has  once 
been  furnished  with  Sensations,  there  are  certain 
"Operations  proceeding  from  Powers  Intrinsical  and 
Proper  to  itself,"  which  it  performs  upon  the  Ideas 
thus  supplied  (n.  i.  24);  there  is  a  "notice  which  the 
Mind  takes  of  its  own  Operations,  and  the  manner  of 
them"  (11.  i.  4) ;  and  the  "  Capacity  of  Human  Intel 
lect,"  by  which  "  the  Mind  is  fitted  to  receive  the 
Impressions  made  on  it  by  its  own  Operations  when 
it  reflects  upon  them,"  Locke  denominates  "  Reflec- 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  IDEAS.  63 

tion"  (n.  i.  24).  As  "the  Understanding  turning 
inwards  upon  itself,  and  making  its  own  Operations 
the  object  of  its  own  contemplation,"  it  may  be 
denominated  "  Reflection"  (n.  i.  8);  as  a  mere  "Capa 
city,"  recipient  of  nothing  but  the  various  Pheno 
mena  "  obtruded"  upon  it  from  within,  it  may  be 
denominated  "Internal  Sensation"  (n.  xi.  17),  or 
"Internal  Sense"  (n.  i.  4).  Its  objects  are  the 
various  mental  Operations,  considered  merely  as 
Operations,  and  as  distinguished  at  once  from  the 
Ideas  operated  upon,  and  from  the  Ideas  developed 
in  the  Operation.  Like  the  Empiric  Consciousness 
of  Kant,  it  is  a  "  Capacity  of  receiving  Representa 
tions  through  the  mode  in  which  the  mind  is  affected 
by  its  own  activity."  Thus  characterized  by  an 
utter  absence  of  spontaneity,  to  use  the  Kantian 
term,  it  is  with  strict  propriety  referred  to  our  Ca 
pacities  of  Sense.  On  this  point  there  is  even  a 
verbal  agreement  between  the  English  and  the  Ger 
man  Philosopher ;  and,  as  Locke  designates  Reflec 
tion  by  the  name  of  "  Internal  Sensation?  "  Internal 
Sense?  so  Kant  regards  Consciousness  as  a  "  Mode  of 
Sensibility?  and  names  it  "  der  innere  Sinn.1'* 

But  the  Consciousness  of  Kant  is  not  to  be  con 
founded  with  the  Consciousness  of  Locke.  Reid  as- 

*  Obvious  as  this  coincidence  appears,  it  has  been  altogether 
overlooked  by  M.  Cousin,  whose  whole  criticism  of  Kant  is  vitiated 
by  the  oversight.  Confounding  the  Consciousness  which  Kant 
regards  as  a  Mode  of  Sensibility  with  the  Consciousness  which  he 
himself  considers  as  the  Synonym  of  Reason,  M.  Cousin  reduces 
Kant's  System  to  a  ruin  of  absurdity  which  rivals  even  the  ruin 


64  THE  ORIGIN  OF  IDEAS. 

serts  (p.  420), and  Cousin  re-echoes  the  assertion, that 
Locke  has  confounded  Consciousness  with  Reflec 
tion,  and  "  seems  not  to  have  been  aware  that  they 
are  different  powers,  and  appear  at  different  periods 
of  life."  Never  was  charge  more  gratuitously  ad- 
vanced.  While  Locke  regards  "  Reflection"  as  a  se 
parate  capacity  restricted  to  the  definite  function 
which  is  implied  in  its  very  name  (n.  i.  4,  8),  he 
regards  "Consciousness"  as  the  "essential"  condition 
and  "  inseparable"  concomitant  of  every  modification 
of  thought,  whether  Sensation,  Reflection,  or  Under 
standing  proper  (n.  xxvii.  9  ;  11.  i.  19).  While  he 
regards  Consciousness  as  forced  and  inevitable,  com 
mon  to  all,  and  coeval  with  even  the  first  dim  sensa 
tions  of  our  ante-natal  state  (IT.  i.  25  ;  n.  ix.  5), 
"Ideas  of  Reflection,"  he  tells  us,  "  come  later  because 
they  need  attention  ;  men  seldom  make  any  consi 
derable  reflection  on  what  passes  within  them  till 
they  come  to  be  of  riper  years  ;  and  some  scarce 
ever  at  all"  (n.  i.  8).  In  fact,  so  far  is  Locke  from 
meriting  the  censure  of  Reid  upon  this  point,  that 
the  very  passage  in  which  Reid  himself  distinguishes 
between  Consciousness  and  Reflection  (p.  239) 
might  have  been  borrowed,  both  meaning  and  meta- 

to  which  he  has  reduced  that  of  Locke.  That  Kant  in  one  chapter 
should  have  regarded  Consciousness  as  a  Mode  of  Sensibility,  and 
in  another  as  one  of  the  Primary  Faculties  in  the  service  of  the 
Understanding,  M.  Cousin  pronounces  to  be  a  contradiction  so 
flagrant,  that  it  is  marvellous  it  has  never  been  exposed  (Kant, 
p.  91). 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  IDEAS.  65 

phor  from  Locke  (n.  i.  7,  8),  except,  indeed,  that 
Locke  has  avoided  the  absurdity  into  which  Reid 
has  suffered  himself  to  be  betrayed — that  of  regard 
ing  Consciousness  as  a  specific  faculty. 

Equally  erroneous  is  another  statement  of  Reid's 
(p.  347)  which  has  been  reproduced  by  Stewart 
(Diss.,  p.  229).  It  represents  Locke  as  inconsis 
tently  identifying  Reflection  with  the  a  priori  Rea 
son.  "  It  is  in  this  sense  Locke  uses  it,"  says  Mr. 
Stewart,  "when  he  refers  to  Reflection,  our  Ideas  of 
Cause  and  Effect,  of  Identity  and  Diversity,  and  of 
all  other  Relations"  But  where  has  Locke  been  guilty 
of  such  a  reference  ?  He  regards  our  Relative  Ideas, 
it  is  true,  as  developed  in  an  operation  of  which 
Reflection  may  take  cognizance,  but  he  nowhere 
considers  them  as  Ideas  of  Reflection.  The  recogni 
tion  of  these  Ideas  as  Ideas  of  Reflection  would,  in 
fact,  entail  the  distortion  of  his  whole  system.  Re 
flection  in  that  system  is  a  mere  mode  of  "  Expe 
rience"  (n.  i.  2),  an  "Internal  Sense"  (11.  i.  4),  a 
"  Capacity "  recipient  of  nothing  but  mere  Pheno 
mena  (n.  i.  24),  a  source  of  those  "Simple  Ideas" 
from  which  our  Ideas  of  Relation  are  expressly 
discriminated  as  "Complex"  (n.  xii.  1,  3).  Add  to 
this,  Locke,  as  we  shall  see,  expressly  denies  that 
Reflection  is  competent  to  give  the  Ideas  in  question. 
The  Theory  attributed  to  Locke  by  Mr.  Stewart  is 
in  reality  the  Theory  attributed  by  Sir  William  Ha 
milton  to  the  "  Subtle  Doctor"  (Reid,  p.  777).  The 
Theory  of  the  Subtle  Doctor,  as  Sir  William  Hamil- 

F 


66  THE  ORIGIN  OF  IDEAS. 

ton  perceived,  has  no  existence  in  the  work  of 
Locke — Locke's  Reflection  is  "  merely  a  source  of 
adventitious,  empirical,  or  a  posteriori  knowledge" 
(p.  346).* 

Such  then  are  Sensation  and  Reflection,  as  con 
ceived  by  Locke.  Such  are  the  two  modifications 
of  Experience,  which  he  proclaims  to  be  the  Sources 
of  all  our  Ideas,  the  Fountains  of  all  our  Knowledge. 
But  what  is  the  doctrine  which  lies  latent  beneath 
these  metaphors  ?  Sir  William  Hamilton  will  tell  us 
that  Locke  adopts  as  the  basis  of  his  Philosophy  "the 
twofold  Origin  of  Knowledge"  (Disc.,  p.  272);  and 
he  will  tell  us  right.  But  then  it  is  to  be  noted  that 
while  by  the  term  "  Origin"  Sir  William  Hamilton 
understands  one  thing,  Locke  understands  another 
diametrically  the  reverse.  The  Intellectualist  doc 
trine,  as  given  by  the  Editor  of  Reid,  is  that  "  our 
Knowledge  chronologically  commences  with  Sense, 
but  logically  originates  with  Intellect"  (p.  772 ) ;  or — 
as  some  modern  anti- Aristotelian  has  "incomparably 
enounced  it" — "  Cognitio  nostra  omnis  a  Mente  pri- 
mam  Originem,  a  Sensibus  Exordium  habet  primum" 
(Ibid.)  But  while  Locke's  opponents  have  thus  em- 

*  Mr.  Stewart's  mistake  is  reproduced  in  the  Article  upon 
Locke  which  appeared  in  a  recent  Number  of  the  "  Edinburgh 
Keview."  Every  attempt,  indeed,  which  has  hitherto  been  made 
to  vindicate  Locke's  Philosophy  on  Intellectualist  principles  has 
proceeded  upon  this  enlargement  of  the  functions  attributed  to 
Eeflection.  Even  Mr.  Hallam,  in  his  "  History  of  the  Literature 
of  Europe,"  lends  the  weight  of  his  authority  to  countenance  the 
error  of  Mr.  Stewart. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  IDEAS.  67 

ployed  the  term  "  Origin"  in  the  sense  of  Genesis  or 
Logical  Development,  Locke  unfortunately  has  em 
ployed  the  corresponding  term  "  Original"  in  the 
exclusive  sense  of  Exordium  or  Chronological  Condi 
tion.  No  sooner  has  he  announced  his  purpose  to 
"  inquire  into  the  Original  of  Human  Knowledge" 
than  he  forewarns  the  reader  that  it  is  merely  a 
"Historical  Method"  he  intends  to  pursue  (i.  i.  2); 
no  sooner  has  he  brought  his  inquiry  to  a  conclusion, 
than  he  takes  care  to  remind  us  that  he  has  only 
given  "  a  short  and  true  History  of  the  first  begin 
nings  of  human  knowledge,  whence  the  Mind  has  its 
first  objects"  (n.  xi.  15).  If  he  tells  us  that  Sensa 
tion  and  Reflection  are  "  the  only  Originals  of  our 
Ideas,"  he  tells  us  in  the  same  breath  that  they  are 
"  the  only  Originals  from  whence  all  our  Ideas  take 
their  beginnings"  (n.  i.  4).  If  he  tells  us  that  Sensa 
tion  and  Reflection  are  "  the  Original  of  all  our 
Knowledge,"  he  explains  that  they  constitute  "  the 
first  capacity  of  human  Intellect" — that  they  enable 
us  to  take  "  the  first  step  towards  the  discovery  of  any 
thing" — that  they  supply  "the  groundwork  where 
on  to  build  all  those  notions,  which  ever  we  shall 
have  naturally  in  this  world" — that  "  all  those  sub- 
lime  thoughts  which  tower  above  the  clouds,  and 
reach  as  high  as  heaven  itself,  take  their  rise  and 
footing  there"  (u.  i.  24).  In  fine,  when  Locke  states 
that  Sensation  and  Reflection  are  "  the  Originals  of 
all  our  Ideas,"  he  merely  states  that  "all  our  Original 
Ideas"  are  furnished  by  Sensation  and  Reflection 

F  2 


68  THE  ORIGIN  OF  IDEAS. 

(u.  i.  5;  ii.  xxi.  73).  Locke's  theory  of  Sensation 
and  Reflection  is  thus,  as  he  himself  intimates 
(n.  i.  1),  the  mere  counterpart  and  complement  of 
his  Polemic  against  Innate  Ideas.  In  the  first  book 
of  the  Essay  he  shows  that  we  have  no  Ideas  anterior 
to  Experience  ;  in  the  second  he  shows  the  nature 
of  that  Experience,  with  which  all  cognition  must 
commence. 

But  "  at  any  rate,"  says  Sir  William  Hamilton, 
"  according  to  Locke,  all  our  knowledge  is  a  Deriva 
tion  from  Experience"  (Reid,  p.  294).  Undoubtedly. 
At  the  very  threshold  of  the  second  book  Locke  pro 
claims  that  "in  Experience  all  our  knowledge  is 
founded,  and  from  that  it  ultimately  derives  itself" 
(n.  i.  2).  But  here  again  we  have  a  criticism,  which 
is  truth  to  the  ear  and  falsehood  to  the  sense.  Full  of 
the  Kantian  distinction  between  "  coming  with"  and 
"  coming  from"  Experience,  Sir  William  Hamilton 
has  failed  to  observe  that  Locke  employs  the  term 
"  coming  from"  and  its  equivalents  in  the  sense  of 
"coming  with."  Yet  even  the  context  of  the  passage 
which  caused  him  to  stumble  thus  ominously  at  the 
threshold  of  Locke's  system,  the  very  question 
which  Locke  is  professedly  answering,  might  have 
convinced  him  that  he  employs  "  derived  from" 
merely  as  a  rhetorical  amplification  of  "founded  in" 
But  Locke  has  not  left  us  to  mere  inference  in  this 
matter.  If  by  the  inadvertent  utterance  of  the  wrong 
spell  the  magician  has  evoked  a  host  of  idola,  he  has 
himself  furnished  the  counter-spell  by  which  they 


THE  OK1GIN  OF  IDEAS.  69 

are  to  be  exorcised.  "  Even  the  most  abstruse  Ideas,"\ 
says  Locke,  "  are  derived  from  Sensation  and  Reflec-  j 
tion."  How  ?  As  being  derived  from  Sensation  i 
and  Reflection  in  Sir  William  Hamilton's  sense  of 
derivation  ?  On  the  contrary,  as  "  being  no  other 
than  what  the  Mind  by  the  ordinary  use  of  its  own 
Faculties  employed  about  Ideas  received  from  ob 
jects  of  Sense,  or  from  the  operations  it  observes 
in  itself  about  them,  may  arid  does  attain  to" 
(n.  xii.  8).  "  This,"  says  Locke,  "  I  shall  endeavour 
to  show  in  the  Ideas  we  have  of  Time,  Space,  and 
Infinity,  and  some  few  others  that  seem  the  most  re 
mote  from  those  Originals"  (11.  xii.  8).  "  A  la  bonne 
heure,"  exclaims  M.  Cousin,  "  ceci  a  un  peu  1'air 
d'un  defi"  (p.  100).  Yet  what  is  the  utmost  that 
Locke  shows  with  respect  to  these  Ideas  ?  Nothing 
but  what  is  shown  by  M.  Cousin  himself, — that  they 
are  "  derived  from"  Sensation  or  Reflection,  because 
Sensation  or  Reflection  furnishes  those  Ideas  "  with 
out  which"  they  would  never  have  been  developed 
(11.  xiv.  4), — that  they  are  "  received  from"  Sensa 
tion  or  Reflection,  because,  however  remote  they 
may  seem  from  any  objects  of  Sense,  or  operations 
of  the  Mind,  they  have  their  " Original"  their  Chro 
nological  Condition,  "  there"  (n.  xvii.  22), — that 
they  "  terminate  in  and  are  conversant  about  our 
Simple  Ideas  either  of  Sensation  or  Reflection,"  and 
are  "  so  originally  derived  from"  one  or  the  other  of 
those  two  Sources  of  our  Knowledge  (n.  xxv.  9).  In 
connexion  with  the  Idea  of  Cause  and  Effect,  Locke 


70  THE  OKIGIN  OF  IDEAS. 

explicitly  raises  the  question,  "  How  derived  from 
the  twoFountains  of  all  our  Knowledge"  (n.  xxv.l  1 ), 
and  his  answer  is,  that  "  the  notion  of  Cause  and 
Effect  has  its  rise  from  Ideas,  received  by  Sensa 
tion  or  Reflection,  and  terminates  at  last  in  them" 
(n.  xxvi.  2).  What  Locke  says  with  respect  to 
the  Ideas  of  Substance  must  set  this  question  for 
evermore  at  rest.  "  The  general  Idea  of  Substance," 
he  says,  "  may  be  grounded  on  plain  and  evident 
Reason  ;  and  yet  it  will  not  follow  from  thence  that 
it  is  not  ultimately  grounded  on  and  derived  from 
Ideas  which  come  in  by  Sensation  or  Reflection" 
(n.  ii.  Note). 

This  drives  the  misapprehension  of  Locke's  doc 
trine  of  Sensation  and  Reflection  to  its  last  retreat. 
According  to  Reid,  "  Dr.  Price,  in  his  '  Review  of 
the  Principal  Questions  and  Difficulties  in  Morals,' 
has  observed,  very  justly,  that  if  we  take  the  words 
Sensation  and  Reflection,  as  Mr.  Locke  has  denned 
them  in  the  beginning  of  [the  second  book  of]  his 
excellent  Essay,  it  will  be  impossible  to  derive  some 
of  the  most  important  of  our  Ideas  from  them  ;  and 
that,  by  our  Understanding — that  is,  by  our  Judging 
and  Reasoning  Power — we  are  furnished  with  many 
Simple  and  Original  Notions"  (p.  347 ).  The  objection 
thus  advanced  by  Price,  and  ratified  by  Reid,  is  ac 
quiesced  in  by  Sir  William  Hamilton,  and  is,  per 
haps,  the  simplest  expression  of  the  views  which 
have  influenced  Locke's  Intellectualist  opponents 
from  the  time  of  Stillingfleet  and  Leibnitz  to  the 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  IDEAS.  71 

present.  It  proceeds,  however,  on  a  fundamental 
misconception  of  Locke's  nomenclature  and  System. 
Locke,  it  is  true,  denies  that  the  Understanding  can 
fashion  a  single  new  Simple  Idea  It  is  the  funda 
mental  principle  of  his  System,  that  "  Simple  Ideas, 
the  Materials  of  all  our  knowledge,  are  suggested  and 
furnished  to  the  Mind  only  by  the  two  ways,  Sensa 
tion  and  Reflection"  (n.  ii.  2).  But  what  does  Locke 
mean  by  "  Simple  Ideas"  ?  "  The  better  to  under 
stand  the  nature,  manner,  and  extent  of  our  know 
ledge,"  says  Locke,  "  one  thing  is  carefully  to  be 
observed  concerning  the  Ideas  we  have  ;  and  that 
is,  that  some  of  them  are  Simple,  and  some  Complex" 
(n.  i.  2).  Strange  to  say,  it  is  under  the  head  of 
Complex  Ideas  that  Locke  considers  the  Ideas  which 
his  opponents  persist  in  denominating  Simple.  What, 
then,  is  the  ground  of  this  diversity  of  language  ? 
As  Notions  that  are  essentially  uncompounded,  our 
Intellectual  Conceptions  may  certainly  be  regarded 
as  Simple  Elements  of  Thought ;  but  as  Notions 
that  are  developed  ex  hypothesi  in  an  act  of  Judg 
ment,  they  cannot  possibly  be  regarded  as  Simple 
Apprehensions  of  Sense.  In  the  Simple  Apprehen 
sions  of  Sense,  moreover,  the  various  Sensible  Phe 
nomena  are  given  successive  and  unconnected  ;  in 
the  a  priori  Concepts  of  the  Understanding,  the 
Phenomena  of  Sense  are  viewed  as  connected  by  a 
variety  of  insensible  relations.  It  is  plain,  therefore, 
that  the  Ideas  referred  to  the  Judging  and  Reasoning 
Power  may  be  denominated  either  Simple  or  Complex, 


72  THE  ORIGIN  OF  IDEAS. 

according  as  the  Philosopher  regards  their  essence 
on  the  one  side,  or  their  genesis  and  relativity  on 
the  other.  The  point  of  view  selected  by  Locke  is 
easily  determined.  Locke  has  described  Simple 
Ideas  as  "  uncompounded  appearances"  (n.  ii.  1 ), 
and  his  critics  have  inferred  that  he  regarded  all 
uncompounded  Ideas  as  Simple.  But  the  fact  is,  that, 
properly  speaking,  Locke's  Simple  Idea  is  merely 
an  uncompounded  appearance,  a  Phenomenon,  of 
Sense  (n.  ii.  1).  It  is  an  Idea  which  the  mind  does 
not  "make,"  but  " receive"  (ii.  xii.  1).  It  is  an  Idea 
"  in  the  reception  of  which"  the  mind  is  purely  reci 
pient,  and,  therefore,  "  wholly"  (ii.  xii.  1),  or  at  least 
ufor  the  most  part"  (ii.  i.  25)  "passive."  It  is  an 
Idea  "obtruded"  upon  Consciousness  with  no  co-ope 
ration  of  Intellect  beyond  that  involved  in  the  "bare 
naked  perception"  (n.  i.  25  ;  n.  ix.  1;  n.  xii.  1).  It 
is  an  Idea  which  "  we  receive  from  corporeal  objects 
by  Sensation,  and  from  the  operations  of  our  own 
minds  as  the  objects  of  Reflection"  (iv.  iii.  23).  In 
a  word,  it  is  a  "  Sensible  Idea"  (n.  xxx.  2).  When, 
therefore,  Locke  denies,  as  he  does  deny,  that  the 
Understanding  can  frame  to  itself  a  single  new  Sim 
ple  Idea  (n.  ii.  2),  the  very  context  shows  that 
he  merely  meant  to  assert,  what  he  asserts  more 
explicitly  elsewhere, — that  the  Understanding  "  can 
have  no  other  Ideas  of  Sensible  Qualities  than  what 
come  from  without  by  the  Senses,  nor  any  Ideas  of 
other  kind  of  Operations  of  a  thinking  substance 
than  what  it  finds  in  itself"  (n.  xii.  2),  When  he 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  IDEAS.  73 

proclaims  that  "  all  the  Simple  Ideas  we  have  are 
confined  to  those  we  receive  from  Corporeal  Objects 
by  Sensation,  and  from  the  Operations  of  our  own 
minds  as  the  objects  of  Reflection"  (iv.  iii.  23),  he 
merely  proclaims,  with  Kant,  that  the  Sensibility, 
External  or  Internal,  is  the  only  inlet  of  Intuition, 
the  only  modification  of  Experience.     The  assertion 
that  all  our  Simple  Ideas  are  furnished  by  Sensation 
and  Reflection  is,  in  reality,  a  mere  definition  of  the 
term  Simple  Idea,     The  Simple  Idea  of  Locke,  in 
fine,  would  thus  far  seem  to  coincide  with  the  Sen 
sible  Intuition  of  Kant,  and  we  might  as  well  charge 
Kant  with  ignoring  the  so  called  Intuitions  of  Intel 
lect,  because  he  restricts  all  Intuition  to  Sensibility, 
as  charge  Locke  with  ignoring  the  so-called  Simple 
Ideas  of  the  Understanding,  because  he  recognises  no 
Simple  Ideas  but  those  of  Sensation  and  Reflection. 
But  if  Simple  Ideas  be  thus  restricted  to  the  Sen 
sible  Qualities  of  Matter  and  the  Intro-Sensible  Ope 
rations  of  Mind,  how,  it  will  be  asked,  are  we  to 
explain  Locke's  Classification  of  Simple  Ideas  ?    If 
Sensation  be  a  Capacity  recipient  of  nothing  but 
Sensations,  how  can  Locke  enumerate  our  Ideas  of 
the  Primary  Qualities  of  Matter  among  our  "Simple 
Ideas  of  Sensation"?     No  Sense  is  receptive  of  any 
thing  but  its  appropriate  object ;  how  then  can  he 
speak  of  "  Simple  Ideas  of  Divers  Senses"  ?    If  Reflec 
tion  be  merely  a  Capacity  recipient  of  mental  Opera 
tions,  how  can  he  reckon  our  Ideas  of  the  mental 
Powers  among  our  "Simple  Ideas  of  Reflection"?   No 


74  THE  OHIGIN  OF  IDEAS. 

object  can  be  at  once  a  Quality  of  Matter  and  an 
Operation  of  Mind  ;  how  then  can  Locke  speak  of 
"Simple  Ideas  of  both  Sensation  and  Reflection"?  The 
answer  to  these  questions  will  place  Locke's  Philo 
sophy  in  a  new  and  unexpected  light.* 

*  Locke,  says  M.  Cousin,  evidently  confounds  Eeflection  with 
Consciousness  (p.  95).     Locke,  as  we  have  seen,  most  carefully 
distinguishes  between  them.   Locke,  says  M.  Cousin,  capriciously 
restricts  the  province  of  Reflection  to  the  Mind.     Locke  is  both 
etymologically  and  philosophically  correct,  for,  as  Bacon  remarks, 
we  behold  the  objects  of  Sense  with  a  "  direct"  ray,  the  opera 
tions  of  Mind  with  a  "  reflex."    Is  it  Sensation,  or  is  it  the  opera 
tions  of  the  Mind  which  first  enter  into  exercise  ?  M.  Cousin  asks. 
The  question  is  absurd,  for,  according  to  Locke,  Sensation  is  itself 
an  operation  of  the  Mind.     Locke,  says  M.  Cousin,  places  the  ac 
quisitions  of  Sense  before  the  acquisitions  of  Reflection.     How 
could  there  be  an  Idea  of  Mental  Operation,  before  a  Mental  Ope 
ration  had  occurred?     Locke's  Perception,  says  M.   Cousin,  is 
equivalent  to  Consciousness.     Consciousness,  according  to  Locke, 
is  the  concomitant  of  all  our  Faculties,  the  equivalent  of  none. 
Locke's  System,  says  M.  Cousin,  consists  in  deducing  all  our  Ideas 
from  Sensation  and  Reflection.     In  Locke's  System  our  Ideas  are 
not  deduced  from  Sensation  and  Reflection, — they  are  derived. 
According  to  Locke,  says  M.  Cousin,  our  Faculties  add  nothing  to 
the  data  of  Sense,  but  the  knowledge  of  their  own  existence  and 
mode  of  action.     This,  as  we  shall  see,  is  absolutely  and  unequi 
vocally  false. 


V. 

THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS. 


THE  Origin  of  Ideas,  as  understood  by  Locke,  refers 
exclusively  to  the  Chronological  Conditions  of  the  / 
development  of  Thought,  and  is,  therefore,  consis 
tently  centred  in  Sensation  and  Reflection — the  two 
modifications  of  human  Experience.  But  in  addi 
tion  to  the  data  of  Sensation  and  Reflection  there 
is  a  class  of  Ideas,  which,  in  the  opinion  of  a  large 
School  of  Philosophers,  owes  its  existence  to  the 
generative  force  of  the  Understanding,  and  is  spon 
taneously  developed  from  within.  The  Genesis  of 
Ideas  by  the  Understanding  is  thus  correlative  to  the 
Origin  of  Ideas  in  Sensation  and  Reflection,  and 
must  be  discussed  by  every  Philosopher  who  pro 
poses  to  give  a  complete  solution  of  the  great  Ideo 
logic  problem. 

The  manner  in  which  Reid  accounted,  not  only 
for  our  Intellectual  Concepts,  but  for  our  Intuitions 
of  the  Primary  Qualities  of  Matter,  was  by  a  process 
of  Simple  Suggestion.  "  I  beg  leave  to  make  use  of 
the  woYdSuggestion^he  says,"  because  I  know  not  one 
more  proper,  to  express  a  power  of  the  mind,  which 
seems  entirely  to  have  escaped  the  notice  of  Philo- 


76  THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS. 

sophers,  and  to  which  we  owe  many  of  our  Simple 
Notions  which  are  neither  Impressions  nor  Ideas, 
as  well  as  many  original  Principles  of  Belief.      I 
shall  endeavour  to  illustrate,  by  an  example,  what 
I  understand  by  this  word.     We  all  know  that  a 
certain  kind  of  sound  suggests  immediately  to  the 
mind  a  coach  passing  in  the  street ;  and  not  only 
produces  the  imagination,    but   the  belief  that  a 
coach  is  passing.     Yet  there  is  here  no  comparing 
of  Ideas,  no  perception  of  agreements  or  disagree 
ments,  to  produce  this  belief :  nor  is  there  the  least 
similitude  between  the  sound  we  hear  and  the  coach 
we  imagine  and  believe  to  be  passing.     It  is  true 
that  this  Suggestion  is  not  natural  and  original ;  it 
is   the    result    of   experience    and  habit.      But  I 
think   it  appears,  from  what  has  been  said,  that 
there  are  Natural  Suggestions;    particularly,  that 
Sensation  suggests  the  notion  of  present  Existence, 
and  the  belief  that  what  we  perceive  or  feel  does 
now  exist ;    that  Memory  suggests  the  notion  of 
past  Existence,  and  the  belief  that  what  we  remem 
ber  did  exist  in  time  past ;  and  that  our  Sensations 
and  Thoughts  do  also  suggest  the  notion  of  a  Mind, 
and  the  belief  of  its  existence,  and  of  its  relation  to 
our  Thoughts.     By  a  like  natural  principle  it  is 
that  a  Beginning  of  existence,  or  any  Change  in 
nature,  suggests  to  us  the  notion  of  a  Cause,  and 
compels  our  belief  of  its  existence.     And,  in  like 
manner,  as  shall  be  shown  when  we  come  to  the 
Sense  of  Touch,  certain  Sensations  of  Touch,  by  the 


THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS.  77 

constitution  of  our  nature,  suggest  to  us  Extension, 
Solidity,  and  Motion,  which  are  nowise  like  to  Sen 
sations,  although  they  have  been  hitherto  con- 
founded  with  them." 

Such  is  the  theory  of  Rational  Suggestion  as 
enounced  by  Reid.  Dugald  Stewart  thinks  it  "  re 
markable  that  Dr.  Reid  should  have  thought  it 
incumbent  on  him  to  apologize  for  introducing  into 
Philosophy  a  word  so  familiar  to  every  person  con 
versant  with  Berkeley's  works,"  though  he  admits 
that  Reid's  employment  of  the  term  is  different  from 
that  of  Berkeley  (Diss.,  p.  347 ).  Sir  William  Ha 
milton,  on  the  other  hand,  thinks  that  "  Mr.  Stewart 
might  have  adduced,  perhaps,  a  higher  and,  certainly, 
a  more  proximate  authority,  in  favour,  not  merely 
of  the  term  in  general,  but  of  Reid's  restricted  em 
ployment  of  it  as  an  intimation  of  what  he  and 
others  have  designated  the  Common  Sense  of  Man 
kind  ;"  and  accordingly  Sir  William  adduces  a  higher 
and  more  proximate  authority  in  Tertullian  (Reid, 
p.  111).  But  we  need  not  go  so  far  into  the  region 
of  antiquity  for  "  a  singular  anticipation  both  of 
the  Philosophy  and  of  the  Philosophical  Phraseo 
logy  of  Reid."  The  anticipation  is  to  be  found 
in  the  Essay  concerning  Human  Understanding  ;  a 
higher  and  more  proximate  authority  is  to  be  found 
in  Locke.* 

*  Reid's  principle  of  Rational  Suggestion  was  anticipated  not 
only  by  Locke,  but  by  Locke's  immediate  predecessor,  Cumber 
land.  ' '  Utrobique  intelligimus  propositiones quasdam  immutabilis 


78  THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS. 

The  fundamental  proposition  of  the  second  book 
of  the  Essay  declares,  as  we  have  seen,  that  "Simple 
Ideas,  the  materials  of  all  our  knowledge,  are  sug 
gested  and  furnished  to  the  Mind  only  by  the  two 
ways,  Sensation  and  Reflection"  (n.  ii.  2).  Nor  is 
this  a  mere  rhetorical  distinction.  When  Locke  tells 
us  that  "the  Idea  of  Solidity  we  receive  by  our 
touch,  and  it  arises  from  the  Resistance  which  we 
find  in  body"  (n.  iv.  1),  it  is  plain  he  regards  Re 
sistance  as  an  Idea  furnished  by  Sensation,  and  So 
lidity  as  an  Idea  suggested  by  Resistance.  When  he 
tells  us  that  "  the  Idea  of  Extension  joins  itself  inse 
parably  with  all  Visible  and  most  Tangible  Qualities" 
(n.  xiii.  25),  it  is  plain  he  regards  the  Ideas  of  Vi 
sible  and  Tangible  Qualities,  as  furnished  by  Sight 
and  Touch,  and  the  Idea  of  Extension,  as  suggested 
by  the  Ideas  of  which  it  is  regarded  as  the  necessary 
concomitant.  So  also,  when  Locke  enumerates  our 

veritatis.  Hujusmodi  aliquot  veritates  a  rerum  hominumque  na- 
tura  mentibus  humanis  necessario  suggeri,  hoc  est  quod  a  nobis 
affirmatur,  hoc  idem  ab  adversariis  non  minus  diserte  denegatur" 
(JDe  Legg.  Nat.,  c.  i.  s.  i.)  Berkeley  employs  the  term  in  a  simi 
lar  sense,  so  also  does  Bishop  Butler.  As  an  English  word,  the 
term  is  at  least  as  old  as  Shakspeare  :  — 

If  good  why  do  I  yield  to  that  suggestion 
Whose  horrid  image  doth  unfix  my  hair, 
And  make  my  sealed  heart  knock  at  my  ribs, 


n    mae  my  seae      ear 
Against  the  use  of  nature? 


Bacon  also  employs  it  in  his  <  'Advancement  of  Learning  :  "  '  *  To  pro 
cure  the  ready  use  of  Knowledge  there  are  two  courses,  —  Prepa 
ration  and  Suggestion." 


THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS.  79 

Ideas  of  the  mental  Powers  among  our  simple  Ideas 
of  Reflection,  it  is  evident  that  he  regards  the  Idea 
of  the  Power  as  suggested  to  the  Mind  by  the  Idea 
of  the  Operation.  But  if  we  wish  to  see  the  full 
purport  of  the  Lockian  doctrine  of  Suggestion,  we 
must  examine  with  peculiar  attention  Locke's  ana 
lysis  of  our  "Simple  Ideas  of  both  Sensation  and  Re 
flection."  As  enumerated  by  Locke,  these  Simple 
Ideas  are  our  Ideas  of  Pleasure  and  Pain,  of  Unity 
and  Existence,  of  Power  and  Succession  (n.  vii.  1-9). 
The  vices  of  this  enumeration  are  obvious.  Pleasure 
and  Pain,  by  Locke's  own  definition,  are  mere  Ideas 
of  Reflection  (n.  i.  4),  and,  by  the  fundamental 
distinction  of  his  system,  Succession  and  Power  are 
not  Simple  Ideas,  but  Ideas  of  Relation,  and  accord 
ingly  Complex  (n.  xxi.  3,  n.  xxiii.  7).  But,  preter- 
mitting  these  vices  of  detail,  let  us  examine  into  the 
principle  involved.  The  Ideas  in  question  are  de 
scribed  as  "  Simple  Ideas  suggested  to  the  Understand 
ing  by  all  the  ways  of  Sensation  and  Reflection" 
(n.  iii.  1 ).  And  how  suggested  ?  Suggested  appa 
rently,  not  by  Sensation,  but  by  Ideas  of  Sensation ; 
not  by  Reflection,  but  by  Ideas  of  Reflection.  Delight 
and  Uneasiness  "join  themselves  to"  (n.  vii.  2),  and 
are  "concomitant"  of  (n.  vii.  3),  "almost  all  our  Ideas 
both  of  Sensation  and  Reflection"  (n.  vii.  2) ;  "Ex 
istence  and  Unity  are  two  other  Ideas  that  are  sug 
gested  to  the  Understanding  by  every  object  without 
and  every  Idea  within"  (n.  vii.  7);  "Power  is 
another  of  those  Simple  Ideas  which  we  receive  from 


80  THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS. 

Sensation  and  Reflection"  by  a  similar  process 
(n.  vii.  8)  ;  "  Succession  is  another  Idea  which, 
though  suggested  by  our  Senses,  yet  is  more  con 
stantly  offered  us  by  what  passes  within  our  own 
Minds"  (n.  vii.  9).  Nor  are  these  the  only  intima 
tions  of  Locke's  opinion  on  the  subject.  When  dis 
cussing  the  Simple  Modes  of  Space,  he  tells  us  that 
"  there  is  not  any  object  of  Sensation  or  Reflection 
which  does  not  carry  with  it  the  Idea  of  One" 
(11.  xiii.  26) ;  at  the  commencement  of  his  chapter 
on  Number  he  tells  us  that  "every  object  our  Senses 
are  employed  about,  every  Idea  in  our  Understand 
ing,  every  thought  of  our  Mind,  brings  this  Idea  along 
with  it"  (LI.  xvi.  1)  ;  in  his  opening  remarks  on  In 
finity  he  tells  us  that  "  the  obvious  portions  of  Ex 
tension  that  affect  our  Senses,"  as  well  as  "  the  ordi 
nary  periods  of  Succession,"  both  "  carry  with  them 
the  Idea  of  the  Finite"  (n.  xvii.  2).*  Here,  then,  as 
it  seems  to  me,  we  have  the  Understanding  unequi 
vocally  recognised  as  a  source  of  Simple  Ideas.  If 
certain  Ideas  be  suggested  by,  they  must  be  super- 
added  to,  the  data  of  Sensation  and  Reflection  ;  if 
they  be  suggested  to,  they  must  be  superadded  by, 
the  faculty  of  Understanding.  Consider  now  what 

*  Locke  is  more  accurate  than  M.  Cousin.  "  L'Idee  de  Fini," 
says  that  Philosopher,  "vient  aisement  de  la  Sensation  ou  de  la 
Reflexion"  (p.  131).  A  similar  remark  is  made  with  respect  to 
the  Idea  of  Succession.  But  though  Phenomena  are  both  finite 
and  successive,  they  cannot  be  regarded  <w  finite  and  successive  by 
any  mere  capacities  of  Sense. 


THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS.  81 

Locke  tells  us  with  regard  to  the  genesis  of  our  Ideas 
of  Unity  and  Existence.  "  "When  Ideas  are  in  our 
minds,"  he  says,  "  we  consider  them  as  being  actually 
there,  as  well  as  we  consider  things  to  be  actually 
without  us,  which  is  that  they  exist  or  have  exist* 
ence ;  and  whatever  we  can  consider  as  one  thing, 
whether  a  real  being  or  an  Idea,  suggests  to  the  Un 
derstanding  the  Idea  of  Unity"  (n.  vii.  7).  These 
Ideas,  therefore,  according  to  Locke,  are  not  only 
suggested  to  the  Understanding,  but  they  are  sug* 
gested  to  the  Understanding  in  an  act  of  Judgment. 
Why,  then,  are  they  denominated  Simple  Ideas  ? 
Apparently  because  they  are  suggested  to  the  Un 
derstanding  in  an  act  of  Judgment  that  reposes  on 
a  single  datum  of  Experience — a  way  of  getting  the 
notion  of  relations  which,  according  to  Reid  and 
to  Reid's  echo,  M.  Cousin,  "  seems  not  to  have  oc 
curred  to  Mr.  Locke"  (p.  420).  Whether  Locke 
was  right  in  mixing  up  the  Simple  Ideas  furnished 
by  Sense  with  the  Simple  Ideas  suggested  to  the 
Understanding — whether  it  would  not  have  been 
better  if  Locke  had  restricted  the  term  Simple 
Idea  to  the  domain  of  Sense,  and  thus  rendered  it 
convertible  with  the  Intuition  of  Kant — this  is  an 
other  question.  The  main  fact  bids  defiance  to  dis 
pute.  The  formula  which  proclaims  that  "  Simple 
Ideas,  the  materials  of  all  our  knowledge,  are  sug 
gested  and  furnished  to  the  Mind  by  Sensation  and 
Reflection,"  recognises,  in  addition  to  the  recipient 
capacities  of  Sensation  and  Reflection,  a  spontaneous 

G 


82  THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS. 

faculty  of  Suggestion  which  belongs  essentially  to 
the  Understanding — Eeid  and  Locke  are  in  reality 
at  one.* 

But  even  if  we  ignore  the  existence  of  the  prin 
ciple  of  Rational  Suggestion,  the  Essay  concerning 
Human  Understanding  is  not  a  mere  Essay  con 
cerning  Sensation  and  Reflection — it  contains  a 
Theory  of  the  Understanding  proper.  Ideas,  as  we 
have  seen,  are  divided  by  Locke  into  Simple  and 
Complex.  Simple  Ideas  are  the  Ideas  "  suggested 
and  furnished  to  the  Mind  by  Sensation  arid  Reflec 
tion"  (n.  ii.  2)  ;  Complex  Ideas,  on  the  other  hand, 
are  the  Ideas  "  made  by  the  Mind  out  of  Simple 
ones,  as  the  materials  and  foundations  of  the  rest" 

*  Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  discovered  an  unexpected 
corroboration  of  the  justice  of  my  views  on  this  portion  of  the 
subject,  in  the  last  edition  of  Mr.  Hallam's  "  Introduction  to  the 
Literature  of  Europe. ' '  Struck  with  the  peculiarity  of  Locke' s  ex 
pressions  with  respect  to  the  simple  Ideas  of  both  Sensation  and 
Reflection,  Mr.  Hallam  regards  them  as  a  decisive  proof  "  that 
Locke  really  admitted  the  Understanding  to  be  so  far  the  source 
of  new  Simple  Ideas,  that  several  of  primary  importance  arise  in 
our  minds,  on  the  Suggestion  of  the  Senses,  or  of  our  observing  the 
inward  operations  of  our  minds,  which  are  not  strictly  to  be  classed 
themselves  as  Suggestions  or  acts  of  Consciousness  (Vol.  iv.  p.  128). 
But  Mr.  Hallam's  criticism  is  vitiated  by  the  error  of  Mr.  Stewart. 
Misled  by  Locke's  reiterated  assertion  that  Sensation  and  Reflec 
tion  are  the  exclusive  sources  of  our  Ideas,  he  has  identified  the 
Understanding  proper  with  Reflection.  Of  the  functions  of  the 
Understanding  in  connexion  with  the  genesis  of  Ideas  of  Rela 
tion — the  central  point  of  the  Intellectualism  of  Locke — Mr. 
Hallam,  like  every  critic  with  whose  writings  on  the  subject  I 
am  acquainted,  is  altogether  silent. 


THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS.  83 

(u.  xii.  1).  As  distinguished  from  the  Simple  Idea, 
the  Complex  Idea  is  an  Idea  which  the  Mind  does 
not  "  receive,"  but  "  make"  (ii.  xii.  1).  It  is  an  Idea 
in  the  making  of  which  the  Mind  exerts  "  acts  of  its 
own"  (n.  xii.  1),  and  manifests  "its  own  power" 
(n.  xii.  2).  It  is  an  Idea  which  the  Mind  frames  by 
means  of  "  operations  proceeding  from  powers  in- 
trinsical  and  proper  to  itself"  (11.  i.  24).  It  is  the  Idea 
of  the  Intellect. 

But  here  again  the  whole  Chorus  of  Critics  bursts 
forth  into  a  symphony  of  objection.  "  The  Com 
plex  Idea  of  Locke,"  says  M.  Cousin  as  its  Coryphaeus, 
"is  a  Compound  Idea"  (p.  201)  ;  "  the  Materials  of 
which  it  is  composed  are  the  mere  Ideas  of  Sensation 
and  Reflection"  (p.  98)  ;  Locke  restricts  the  func 
tions  of  the  Understanding  to  the  "  mere  combina 
tion  of  the  scattered  elements  of  Sense"  (p.  201)  ;  he 
concedes  to  the  Understanding  the  possession  of 
"  no  originative  virtue"  (p.  99).*  Let  us  examine 
into  the  justice  of  this  charge. 

That  Locke  holds  "  the  Materials  of  all  our  Know 
ledge"  to  be  suggested  and  furnished  by  "  Sensation 
and  Reflection"  (n.  ii.  2)  cannot  be  denied.  Neither 
can  it  be  denied  that  he  holds  "  the  Understand 
ing"  to  be  impotent  to  create  "  the  least  particle 
of  new  Matter"  (n.  ii.  2).  But  here  a  question 
similar  to  those  already  asked  immediately  suggests 
itself, — what  does  Locke  understand  by  the  word 

*  M.  Cousin's  criticism  is  here,  as  elsewhere,  a  mere  re 
chauffe  of  Reid's.  Cf.  Reid,  pp.  346,  347. 

G2 


84  THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS. 

Material  ?  That  Reid  should  have  stumbled  over 
the  expressions  that  lie  scattered  at  the  threshold  of 
the  Essay  was  natural  ;  but  the  expositor  of  Kant 
might  have  recollected  when  expounding  Locke,  that 
if  in  the  Essay  concerning  Human  Understanding 
it  is  Experience  which  supplies  "  the  Materials  of 
Thinking"  (n.  i.  2),  it  is  Experience  which,  even  in 
the  Ivritik  of  the  Pure  Reason,  supplies  the  "  Mat 
ter"  as  distinguished  from  the  "  Form"  of  Thought. 
If  Locke  asserts  that  we  cannot  have  any  Idea  which 
does  not  "  wholly  consist"  of  Ideas  of  Sense  (n.  xii.  1 ), 
if  he  asserts  that  even  our  Ideas  of  Relation  are  "  col 
lections"  of  Simple  Ideas"  (n.  xxxi.  14 ;  u.  xxv.  11), 
I  need  remind  no  Student  of  the  German  Philo 
sophy  that,  even  according  to  Kant,  our  Concepts 
without  Content  are  vacuous  abstractions,  and  that 
on  the  fundamental  principles  of  the  Transcen 
dental  Logic  it  is  as  necessary  to  make  our  Concepts 
sensuous  as  it  is  to  make  our  Intuitions  intellectual. 
The  sense  in  which  Locke  employs  the  word  "  Mate 
rial"  is  evident  from  the  mere  juxtaposition  of  the 
two  propositions  which  constitute  the  ^Esthetic  of 
the  Essay, — "  Simple  Ideas,  the  Materials  of  all  our 
Knowledge,  are  suggested  and  furnished  to  the  Mind 
only  by  the  two  ways,  Sensation  and  Reflection" 
(n.  ii.  2)  ;  "  Ideas  of  Relation  all  terminate  in  and 
are  concerned  about  those  Simple  Ideas,  either  of 
Sensation  or  Reflexion,  which  are  the  whole  Mate 
rials  of  our  Knowledge"  (n.  xxv.  9) — propositions 
which  have  their  exact  counterpart  in  the  Kantian 


THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS.  85 

doctrine  that  all  our  Intuitions  are  furnished  by  Sen 
sibility,  External  or  Internal,  and  that  all  Thought 
must,  directly  or  indirectly,  by  means  of  certain  signs, 
relate  ultimately  to  Intuitions.  That  the  Concepts 
of  the  Understanding  exist  only  in  relation  to  the 
Intuitions  of  Sense  is,  in  fact,  one  of  the  cardinal 
doctrines  of  the  Critical  Philosophy.  It  is  also  the 
doctrine  of  the  Essay  concerning  Human  Under 
standing.  "  Our  Moral  Ideas,"  says  Locke,  "  signify 
nothing  if  removed  from  all  Simple  Ideas  quite" 
(n.  xxviii.  8),  and  the  remark  is  equally  applicable 
to  every  other  Concept.  Regarded  in  this  light,  the 
Scholastic  brocard  which  proclaims  "  nil  in  Intel 
lect  u  quod  non  prius  in  Sensu"  is  rigorously  true, 
and  the  "  sublime  limitation  of  Leibnitz,"*  the  "  nisi 
Intellectus  ipse,"  betokens  an  utter  misapprehension 
of  the  question.  If  Phillis  were  to  say  to  Amaryllis, 
"  there  is  nothing  in  the  cheese- vat  which  was  not 
previously  in  the  milk-pail,"  and  Amaryllis  were  to 
add,  "except  the  cheese-vat  itself,"  the  addition  would 
be  regarded  as  palpably  unmeaning.  The  metaphor 
may  be  a  coarse  one,  but  it  conveys  a  true  idea. 
Every  Concept  must  have  its  Content,  and  the  Con 
tent  of  every  Concept  must  be  supplied  exclusively 
by  Sense.  In  the  System  of  Locke,  as  also  in  the 
System  of  Kant,  the  Understanding  superadds  no 
thing  to  the  data  of  Experience  but  the  Form  of 
Thought.  The  Waters  well  from  the  Fountains  of 
Sensation  and  Reflection — the  Understanding  de- 
*  The  expression  of  Madame  de  Stacl, 


80  THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS. 

termines  the  Channel  in  which  they  are  to  flow  ; 
the  Materials  are  supplied  rough  from  the  quarry 
by  our  Capacities  of  Sense — the  Understanding,  as 
the  Architectonic  Faculty,  supplies  the  Design  of  the 
edifice  into  which  they  are  to  be  combined. 

But  does  Locke  admit  that  in  the  formation  of 
our  Complex  Ideas  the  Understanding  superadds  the 
Form  of  Thought  ?  "  The  acts  of  the  Mind  wherein 
it  exerts  its  power  over  its  Simple  Ideas,"  accord 
ing  to  Locke,  are  chiefly  three,  Combination,  Com 
parison,  and  Abstraction  (n.  xii.  1 ),  and  "  Com 
plex  Ideas,"  he  thinks,  may  be  all  reduced  under 
the  threefold  head  of  Modes,  Substances,  and  Rela 
tions  (n.  xii.  3).  Let  us  examine  each  of  these 
heads,  and  we  shall  find  that  under  each,  Locke  ad 
mits  the  existence  of  an  a  priori  element  of  thought, 
and  concedes  to  the  Understanding  the  possession 
of  an  "  originative  virtue." 

Take,  for  instance,  the  Forms  of  Sensibility  which 
Locke  considers  under  the  head  of  Modes.  The 
most  important  of  our  Sensible  Ideas,  as  we  have 
seen,  are  given  as  Simple  Suggestions  of  the  Under 
standing.  But  the  intellectual  process  does  not 
terminate  in  this.  "  The  Mind,"  says  Locke,  "  hav 
ing  once  got  the  Idea  of  Solidity  from  the  grosser 
Sensible  bodies,  traces  it  farther,  and  considers  it 
as  well  as  Figure  in  the  minutest  particle  of  matter 
that  can  exist,  and  finds  it  inseparably  inherent  in 
body,  wherever  or  however  modified"  (n.  iv.  1). 
All  "  the  Primary  Qualities,"  in  fact,  arc  "  such  as 


THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS.  87 

Sense  constantly  finds  in  every  particle  of  matter 
which  has  bulk  enough  to  be  perceived,  and  the 
Mind  finds  inseparable  from  every  particle  of  matter, 
though  less  than  to  make  itself  singly  be  perceived 
by  the  Senses"  (n.  viii.  9 ).  In  other  words,  the  Na 
tural  Suggestion  is  elevated  into  a  Necessary  Con-J 
cept  by  a  subsequent  act  of  Judgment,  and  so  far 
is  Locke  from  sensualizing  the  Intellect,  as  Kant  com 
plains,  that  he  intellectualizes  the  Sensibility  itself. 
It  is  the  same  with  respect  to  Space.  The  Simple 
Idea  of  Space  is  suggested  by  our  Ideas  of  Sight  or 
Touch  (n.  xiii.  2)  ;  the  Simple  Mode  of  Space,  as  a 
Complex  Idea,  is  the  creature  and  invention  of  the 
Understanding  (n.  xii.  1)  ;  the  Necessary  Concept 
of  Space  is  the  product  of  an  act  of  Judgment 
which  proclaims  it  to  be  "  plainly  and  sufficiently" 
distinguished  "  from  Body,  since  its  parts  are  inse 
parable,  immovable,  and  without  resistance  to  the 
motion  of  Body"  (n.  xiii.  14).  But  this  is  not  all.  Ac 
cording  to  Locke,  "  we  are  apt  to  think  that  Space, 
in  itself,  is  actually  boundless"  (n.  xvii.  4).  How 
does  he  account  for  the  genesis  of  this  Idea  of  Infinity  ? 
In  order  to  compass  this  Idea,  he  tells  us,  that,  "  at 
first  step  we  usually  make  some  very  large  Idea,  as, 
perhaps,  of  millions  of  miles,  which  possibly  we 
double  and  multiply  several  times"  (n.  xvii.  5); 
and  this  being  effected,  Locke  detects  a  triple  ele 
ment  of  thought;— "the  Idea  of  so  much,"  which, 
he  says,  is  "positive  and  clear," — "the  Idea  of 
greater,"  which  he  describes  as  "comparative," — and 


88  THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS. 

thirdly,  "the  Idea  of  so  much  greater  as  cannot  be 
comprehended,"  and  this  he  says  is  "plain  negative, 
not  positive"  (11.  xvii.  1,5).  Now,  whence  this  "Idea 
of  greater"  which  Locke  admits?  Whence  this  "Idea 
of  so  much  greater  as  cannot  be  comprehended"? 
These  Ideas,  it  is  evident,  are  neither  data  of  Sen- 
sation,  nor  products  of  the  mere  compositive  Energy 
of  Thought.  How  then  does  Locke  account  for 
their  appearance  in  the  theatre  of  Consciousness? 
As  "  the  obvious  portions  of  Extension  that  affect 
our  Senses  carry  with  them  the  Idea  of  the  Finite" 
(n.  xvii.  2),  so,  he  says,  the  "addition"  of  the  units 
of  Finite  Space  "  suggests  the  Idea  of  Infinite,  by  a 
power  we  find  we  have  of  still  increasing  the  sum, 
and  adding  more  of  the  same  kind,  without  coming 
one  jot  nearer  to  the  end  of  such  progression" 
(n.  xvii.  13).  But  is  this  Idea  of  Infinity  merely  a 
Natural  Suggestion  ?  On  the  contrary,  "  wherever 
the  Mind  places  itself  by  any  thought,  either 
amongst  or  remote  from  all  bodies,  it  can  in  this 
uniform  Idea  of  Space  nowhere  find  any  bounds, 
any  end,  and  so  must  necessarily  conclude  it  by  the 
very  nature  and  Idea  of  each  part  of  it  to  be  ac. 
tually  infinite"  (n.  xvii.  4).  In  other  words,  the 
Idea  of  Infinity  is  suggested  to  the  Understanding 
by  its  experienced  incompetence  to  reconcile,  in  the 
synthesis  of  Thought,  the  Idea  of  any  given  Finite 
Space  with  the  Idea  of  an  Absolute  Termination.  It 
is  true  that  Locke  denies  that  we  have  any  Idea  of 
the  Infinite  (n.  xvii.  7,  8,  &c.)  But  by  Idea,  in 


THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS.  89 

this  case,  as  in  the  parallel  case  of  Substance,  he 
merely  means  Sensible  Idea,  or  Idea  of  Imagina 
tion.  That  he  admits  the  necessary  Concept  is  evi 
dent  from  his  assertion  of  the  necessary  existence.  It 
is  true,  also,  that  Locke  defines  Simple  Modes  to  be 
"  only  variations,  or  different  combinations  of  the 
same  Simple  Idea"  (n.  xii.  5).  But  Locke,  in  con 
nexion  with  this  very  subject,  protests  against 
being  bound  down  by  any  mere  "  scholastic"  defi 
nitions  ;  he  "  contents  himself  to  employ  the  prin 
cipal  terms  that  he  uses,  so  that  from  his  use  of 
them  the  reader  may  easily  comprehend  what  he 
means  by  them"  (n.  xv.  Note).  Besides,  he  is 
speaking  merely  of  the  Content  of  the  Idea.  Locke's 
account  of  the  Idea  of  Eternity,  and  of  the  Idea  of 
the  Infinite  Divisibility  of  Matter,  is  identical  with 
his  account  of  the  Idea  of  the  Infinity  of  Space 
(n.  xvii.  5,  12).  In  each  of  these  cases  the  Mind 
finds  it  "impossible  to  find  or  suppose  an  end" 
(n.  xvii.  4) — there  is  a  "supposed  endless  progres 
sion  of  the  Mind"  (n.  xvii.  7) — the  Concept  is  a 
mere  "negation"  of  the  conceivable  (n.  xvii.  18). 
In  the  words  of  Bacon,  whose  doctrine  upon  this 
subject  Locke  has  reproduced,  these  Ideas  are  "Idola 
ex  inotu  inquieto  Mentis,"  "  Subtilitates  ex  impo- 
tentia  Cogitationis"  (Nov.  Org.  lib.  i.  aph.  xlviii.) 
In  the  words  of  Sir  William  Hamilton,  whose  doc 
trine  upon  this  subject  Locke  has  anticipated,  "  the 
Infinite  and  the  Absolute  are  only  the  names  of  two 
counter-imbecilities  of  the  Human  Mind,  transmuted 


90  THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS. 

into  properties  of  the  nature  of  Things,  of  two  sub 
jective  negations  converted  into  objective  affirma 
tions"  (Disc.  p.  21).* 

In  the  Genesis  of  Simple  Modes,  therefore,  Locke 
recognises  a  twofold  Intellectual  element — a  com 
positive  act  of  the  Imagination,  and  a  suggestion 
of  Intellect  occasioned  by  an  innate  impotence  of 
thought.  In  the  second  of  Locke's  Categories  the 
Intellectual  element  is  equally  conspicuous.  Not 
only  does  Locke  intellectualize  Sense  by  referring  to 
Intellect  our  Ideas  of  the  Primary  Qualities  of  Mat 
ter  ; — he  further  intellectualizes  it  by  referring  even 
our  Ideas  of  Sensible  Objects  to  the  synthetic  ener 
gies  and  a  priori  Concepts  of  the  Understanding. 
The  Phenomena  of  Sense  as  given  by  Sensation  and 
Reflection,  are  isolated  and  successive.  Our  "  Ideas 
of  Substances,"  on  the  other  hand,  are  "  Combina 
tions  of  Simple  Ideas  taken  to  represent  distinct 
particular  things  subsisting  by  themselves,  in  which 
the  supposed  or  confused  Idea  of  Substance,  such  as 
it  is,  is  always  the  first  and  chief"  (n.  xii.  6).  They 
are  "  Collections  of  Simple  Ideas  with  a  Supposition 
of  something  to  which  they  belong,  and  in  which 

*  I  may  add  that,  as  far  as  Time  and  Space  are  concerned,  Sir 
William  Hamilton's  doctrine  of  the  Conditioned,  and  the  argu 
ments  by  which  it  is  sustained,  borrowed  as  they  are  from  Kant, 
arc  anticipated  by  Locke  (n.  xvii.  12,  18,  20,  21).  Much  of  the 
dispute  on  the  subject  of  the  Infinite  seems  to  me  to  be  verbal. 
Sir  William  Hamilton  agrees  that  the  Infinite  exists ;  M.  Cousin 
agrees  that  the  Infinite  cannot  be  realized  in  Imagination.  The 
controversy  turns  upon  the  meaning  of  the  word  Idea. 


THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS.  91 

they  subsist"  (n.  xxiii.  37).  Reid,  it  is  true  (p.  376), 
and  Cousin  after  Reid  (p.  201),  charge  Locke  with 
having  in  this  reversed  the  procedure  of  the  Under 
standing  in  the  acquisition  of  Ideas.*  But  in  reality 
Locke  agrees  with  both  Reid  and  Cousin.  He  ad 
mits  that  "  the  qualities  that  affect  our  Senses  are 
in  the  things  themselves  so  united  and  blended  that 
there  is  no  separation,  no  distance  between  them" 
(n.  ii.  1).  All  he  asserts  is  that  "the  Ideas  they 
produce  in  the  Mind  enter  by  the  Senses  simple  and 
unmixed "  (Ibid.),  and  that  they  are  combined  into 
the  unity  of  Sensitive  Perception  by  a  higher  energy 
than  that  of  Sense.  Locke's  "power  of  composi 
tion"  (n.  xxiv.  2)  is  in  fact  the  TO  avvOe-riKov  of  the 
Greek  Intellectualists  (Reid,  p.  830).  His  doctrine 
is  that  enounced  by  Plato,  and  reproduced  by  Kant.f 
So  far,  however,  Locke  has  only  recognised  the  com 
positive  energy  of  the  Soul.  But  if,  as  Locke's  critics 
assert,  Locke  restricts  the  functions  of  the  Under- 

*  M.  Cousin  represents  Locke  as  making  the  Understanding 
commence  with  "  Abstractions"  His  language  leaves  it  doubtful 
whether  by  "  Abstractions"  M.  Cousin  meant  abstract  simple  Ideas 
or  abstract  general  Ideas.  That  the  mind  does  not  commence 
with  abstract  general  Ideas,  Locke  has  repeatedly  asserted 
(iv.  vii.  9  ;  in.  iii.  7  ;  IT.  xi.  9 ;  i.  ii.  14).  Indeed,  he  treats  such 
a  notion  with  the  most  unmitigated  contempt  (i.  ii.  25).  His  words 
in  that  passage  are  almost  identical  with  those  of  Berkeley  (Prin. 
Int.,  sect,  xiv.),  who,  nevertheless,  attributes  to  him  the  notion 
which  he  ridicules. 

f  Comp.  Cic.,  Tusc.  Disp..,  i.  20  : — "  Quid,  quod  eadem  Mente 
res  dissimillimas  comprehciidimus,  ut  colorem,  saporem,  calorem, 
odorem  sonum?" 


02  THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS. 

standing  to  the  mere  "  Combination"  of  the  Data  of 
Sense  whence  this  "  Supposition"  of  Substance  which 
he  superadds  to  the  "  Collection"  of  Simple  Ideas, 
and  considers  as  the  chief  ingredient  in  our  complex 
Ideas  of  Substances  ?  Kant  defines  a  Noumenon  to 
be  a  "  Hypothesis  of  the  Understanding,"  and  here 
we  find  Locke  employing  the  very  phraseology  of 
Kant.  "  He  abandons  his  system,"  says  Reid  ;  "  he 
surrenders  his  thesis,"  says  Sir  William  Hamilton. 
But  a  great  consecutive  thinker  does  not  so  easily 
surrender  thesis  and  abandon  system.  Let  us  ex 
amine  what  his  system  and  his  thesis  are. 

"  Man's  power  and  its  way  of  operation,"  says 
Locke,  "  is  much- what  the  same  in  the  material  and 
intellectual  world.  For  the  materials  in  both  being 
such  as  he  has  no  power  over,  either  to  make  or  de 
stroy,  all  that  man  can  do  is  either  to  unite  them  to 
gether,  or  to  set  them  by  one  another,  or  wholly  sepa 
rate  them"  (11.  xii.  1 ;  n.  ii.  2 ).  Such  is  the  declaration, 
which,  of  all  others,  would  seem  to  be  most  fatal  to 
the  conclusion  which  I  have  undertaken  to  establish. 

But  what  are  we  to  understand  by  the  expression 

"  Set  them  by  one  another"  ?  "  The  second  act  of  the 
Mind,"  says  Locke,  "  is  bringing  two  Ideas,  whether 
Simple  or  Complex,  together,  and  setting  them  by 
one  another,  so  as  to  take  a  view  of  them  at  once, 
without  uniting  them  into  one"  (n.  xii.  1 ),  "  though  still 
considered  as  distinct"  (n.  xxv.  1).  The  Setting  to 
gether  of  Ideas,  therefore,  it  would  seem,  is  not  to  be 
confounded  with  their  "  Combination."  But  Locke 


THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS.  93 

goes  further.  "  Every  one's  experience,"  he  says, 
"  will  satisfy  him  that  the  mind,  either  by  perceiving 
or  supposing  the  agreement  of  any  of  its  Ideas,  does 
tacitly  put  them  into  a  kind  of  proposition,  which  I 
have  endeavoured  to  express  by  the  term  '  putting 
together'"  (iv.  v.  6).  The  Setting  together  of  Ideas, 
therefore,  is  in  reality  an  act  of  Judgment,  or,  to 
employ  the  peculiar  phraseology  of  the  Essay,  an 
act  of  "  Comparison"  Mark  now  what  follows. 
"Besides  the  Ideas,  whether  Simple  or  Complex, 
that  the  Mind  has  of  things  as  they  are  in  them 
selves,  there  are  others  it  gets  from  their*  Comparison 
one  with  another"  (n.  xxv.  1  ;  n.  xii.  1  ;  n.  xi.  4). 
It  appears,  then,  not  only  that  the  Understanding 
can  "  combine"  the  Data  of  Sensation  and  Reflec 
tion,  but  that  it  can  "  compare"  them ;  not  only  that 
it  can  "  compare"  them,  but  that  there  is  a  new  class 
of  Ideas  which  it  develops  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Comparison.  These  are  the  Ideas  which  Locke  va 
riously  designates  Relations,  Relative  Ideas,  and  Ideas 
of  Relation.  Now,  what  are  the  Ideas  which  Locke 
comprehends  under  this  Category  of  Relation  ?  With 
that  disregard  to  system  which  is  the  great  blemish 
of  the  Essay  considered  as  a  work  of  Art,  no  sooner 
has  Locke  divided  Ideas  into  Simple  and  Complex, 
than  for  "brevity's  sake"  and  "in  a  looser  sense" 
he  regards  the  Relative  Idea  of  Power  as  Simple  (n. 
xxi.  3  ;  n.  xxiii.  7) ;  no  sooner  has  he  divided  Com 
plex  Ideas  into  Modes,  Substances,  and  Relations, 
than  he  discusses  the  Relations  of  Space  amongst 


94  THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS. 

Modes  (n.  xiii.  5,  7,  &c.),  and  the  Relation  of  Sub 
stance  among  Substances  (n.  xxiii.  1-4).  But  when 
he  comes  to  the  official  consideration  of  the  subject, 
what  are  the  Relations  which  he  enumerates  ?  The 
Relation  of  Cause  and  Effect  (n.  xxv.  11),  the  Re 
lations  of  Time  and  Space  (n.  xxvi.  3,  5),  the  Rela 
tions  of  Identity  and  Diversity  (n.  xxvii.  1),  the 
Relations  of  Equality  and  Excess  (n.  xxviii.  1), 
and  lastly,  the  Relations  of  Right  and  Wrong  (u. 
xxviii.  4), — the  very  Ideas  enumerated  by  Price 
and  Reid  and  Stewart  as  the  Simple  Ideas  for  which 
we  are  indebted  to  the  Reasoning  Power  ;  the  very 
Ideas  comprehended  by  Kant  under  the  Forms  of 
Sensibility,  the  Categories  of  the  Understanding, 
and  the  Revelations  of  the  Practical  Reason.  Locke, 
it  is  true,  does  not  designate  these  Ideas  as  Simple. 
On  the  contrary,  he  regards  them  as  Complex.  But 
why  Complex  ?  Complex,  apparently,  not  because 
they  are  Compound,  but  because  they  are  generated 
in  a  complex  act  of  Comparison.  "My  Notion  of 
Substance  in  general,"  says  Locke,  "  is  quite  different 
from  my  Idea  of  Substances,  and  has  no  such  com 
bination  of  Simple  Ideas  in  it ;"  it  is  "  only  a  Sup 
position  of  we  know  not  what"  (n.  xxiii.  Note  A ). 
Simple  in  their  Essence,  therefore,  our  Ideas  of  Re 
lation  are  Complex  only  in  their  Genesis.  The  na 
ture  of  this  Genesis  Locke  has  repeatedly  exemplified. 
"  Because  we  cannot  conceive  how  Sensible  Qualities 
should  subsist  alone,  nor  one  in  another" — in  other 
words,  on  comparing  the  Idea  of  a  Sensible  Quality 


THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS.  95 

with  "  the  Idea  of  Self-Subsistence"  (iv.  iii.  Note) — 
"we  suppose  them  existing  in  and  supported  by 
some  common  subject,  which  support  we  denote  by 
the  name  '  Substance'"  (ir.  xxiii.  4).     "From  the 
observation  of  the  constant  vicissitude  of  things" — in 
other  words,  from  comparing  the  two  terms  in  the 
Complexldea  of  Change — "we  get  our  Ideas  of  Cause 
and  Effect"  (n.  xxvi.  1)  ;  "  the  Mind  must  collect  a 
Power  somewhere,  able  to  make  that  Change,  as  well 
as  a  possibility  in  the  thing  itself  to  receive  it" 
(ii.  xxi.  4).     "  Considering  anything  as  existing  at 
any  determined  time  and  place,  we  compare  it  with 
itself  existing  at  another  time,  and  thereon  form  the 
Ideas  of  Identity  and  Diversity"  (IT.  xxvii.  1).    All 
these  Ideas  are  expressly  described  as  "  the  creatures 
and  inventions  of  the  Understanding"     The  utmost 
that  Locke  claims  for  Sensation  and  Reflection  in 
their  genesis  is  that  they  all  "  terminate  in,  and  are 
ultimately  founded  on  the  Simple  Ideas  we  have  got 
from  Sensation  and  Reflection"  (n.  xxviii.  18)  ;*  in 
other  words,  that  Sensation  and  Reflection  supply 
the  Content  of  the  Concept  and  the  chronological 
condition  of  its  development.    That  the  Idea  is  not 
educed  from,  but  superadded  to,  the  Data  of  Sensi 
tive  Experience,  Locke  most  unequivocally  asserts. 
"  Relation,"  he  says,  "  is   a  Notion   superinduced " 
(n.  xxv.  4) — "  it  is  not  contained  in  the  real  exis 
tence  of  things  ;  it  is  something  extraneous  and  su- 

*  Comp.  IT.  xxv.  9  ;  n.  xxvi.  2,  6 ;  n.  xxviii.  1  ;  IT.  xxviii.  14. 


96  THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS. 

perinduced"  (n.  xxv.  8).  Whether  the  Relations 
enumerated  by  Locke  are  all  suggested  to  the  Un 
derstanding  on  the  comparison  of  two  Ideas,  or 
whether,  like  the  Simple  Ideas  of  Unity  and  Exis 
tence,  some  of  them  may  not  rather  be  regarded  as 
suggested  on  the  contemplation  of  one,  is  another 
matter.*  Yet  even  the  process  and  nomenclature 
of  Locke  is  not  without  authority  in  the  very  highest 
Schools  of  Intellectualism.  What,  for  instance,  is 
the  language  of  the  British  Plato  ?  "  That  there 
are  some  Ideas  of  the  Mind  which  were  not  stamped 
or  imprinted  upon  it  from  sensible  objects,  and, 
therefore,  must  needs  arise  from  the  innate  vigour 
and  activity  of  the  Mind  itself,  is  evident  in  that 
there  are  many  RELATIVE  NOTIONS  AND  IDEAS,  at 
tributed  as  well  to  corporeal  as  incorporeal  things 
that  proceed  wholly  from  the  activity  of  the  Mind 
COMPAKING  one  thing  with  another ;"  and,  accord- 

*  Thus  it  may  be  contended  that  the  Idea  of  Self-Subsistence, 
which  forms  the  second  term  in  the  comparison  by  which  the  Idea 
of  Substance  is  suggested,  is  itself  the  Idea  sought  for.  On  other 
occasions,  however,  Locke  expresses  himself  in  a  manner  to  which 
no  exception  can  be  taken.  "  All  Simple  Ideas,  all  Sensible  Qua 
lities,"  he  says,  "carry  with  them  a  Supposition  of  a  Substratum 
to  exist  in,  and  of  a  Substance  wherein  they  inhere"  (IT.  xxiii. 
Note  B}.  But  though  Substance  may  be  suggested  by  the  Sen 
sible  Quality,  the  Quality  and  the  Substance,  it  must  be  remem 
bered,  are  two  different  things,  though  mutually  related.  This 
constitutes  a  difference  between  the  Idea  of  Substance  and  the 
Idea  of  Existence  which  justifies  Locke  in  regarding  them  under 
different  categories. 


THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS.  97 

ingly,  he  proceeds  to  enumerate  the  very  Ideas  enu 
merated  by  Locke,  commencing  with  the  Idea  which 
has  since  played  so  prominent  a  part  in  the  history 
of  Philosophy — the  Idea  of  Causation.  Quoted  by 
Mr.  Stewart  to  prove  that  Kant  was  anticipated  in 
the  fundamental  principle  of  his  Philosophy  by  Cud- 
worth,  this  passage  equally  proves  that  Kant  was 
anticipated  in  the  fundamental  principle  of  his  Phi 
losophy  by  Locke.  But  why  have  recourse  to  indi 
rect  argument  ?  Kant  himself  reproduces  the  words 
of  Locke,  just  as  Locke  reproduces  the  words  of 
Cudworth.  "  How  is  it  possible,"  he  asks,  "  that 
the  Faculty  of  Cognition  should  be  awakened  into 
exercise  otherwise  than  by  means  of  objects  which 
affect  our  Senses,  and  partly  of  themselves  produce 
Representations,  partly  rouse  our  powers  of  Under 
standing  into  activity  to  COMPARE,  to  connect,  or  to 
separate  these,  and  so  to  convert  the  raw  material 
of  our  Sensuous  Impressions  into  a  knowledge  of 
objects  which  is  called  Experience?"  And  under 
what  Category  does  the  great  Critic  of  the  Reason 
arrange  our  Ideas  of  Substance  and  Causation,  the 
most  important  of  all  our  a  priori  Concepts  ?  Under 
the  Category  of  "  RELATION." 

Nor  is  this  "  seeing  in  Homer  more  than  Homer 
saw."  Against  the  assertion  that  "  the  materials  of 
all  our  knowledge  are  suggested  and  furnished  to 
the  mind  only  by  Sensation  and  Reflection,"  the 
Bishop  of  Worcester  objected  just  as  Sir  William 
Hamilton  objects.  "If  the  Idea  of  Substance,"  he 

H 


98  THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS. 

said,  "  be  grounded  upon  plain  and  evident  Reason, 
then  we  must  allow  an  Idea  of  Substance  which 
comes  not  in  by  Sensation  or  Reflection."  The  reply 
of  Locke  is  so  conclusive  as  to  the  sense  in  which  he 
himself  interpreted  his  Philosophy,  that  I  make  no 
apology  for  quoting  the  passage  in  extenso  : — 

"  These  words  of  your  Lordship's  contain  nothing 
that  I  see  in  them  against  me  ;  for  I  never  said  that 
the  General  Idea  [or  Concept]  of  Substance  comes  in 
by  Sensation  or  Reflection,  or  that  it  is  a  Simple  Idea 
[or  Intuition]  of  Sensation  or  Reflection,  though  it 
be  ultimately  founded  in  them  ;  for  it  is  a  Complex 
Idea,  made  up  of  the  General  Idea  of  something,  or 
being,  with  the  Relation  of  a  support  to  accidents. 
For  General  Ideas  come  not  into  the  mind  by  Sen 
sation,  or  Reflection,  but  are  the  creatures  and  inven 
tions  of  the  Understanding,  as  I  think  I  have  shown ; 
arid  also  how  the  Mind  makes  them  from  Ideas  which 
it  has  got  by  Sensation  and  Reflection  ;  and  as  to 
the  Ideas  of  Relation,  how  the  Mind  forms  them,  and 
how  they  are  derived  from,  and  ultimately  termi 
nates  in,  Ideas  of  Sensation  and  Reflection,  I  have 
likewise  shown"  (n.  ii.  Note}. 

The  words  which  Locke  adds  to  "  explain  himself 
and  clear  his  meaning  in  this  matter"  are  still  more 
decisive  as  to  his  recognition  of  the  Understanding 
as  a  source  of  Ideas  ulterior  to  Sensation  and  Reflec 
tion: — "All  the  Ideas  [or  Intuitions]  of  the  Sensible 
Qualities  of  a  cherry  come  into  my  mind  by  Sensa 
tion  ;  the  Ideas  [or  Intuitions]  of  Perceiving,  Think- 


THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS.  99 

ing,  Reasoning,  Knowing,  &c.,  come  into  my  mind  by 
Reflection.  The  Ideas  of  these  Qualities  and  Actions 
or  Powers  are  perceived  by  the  Mind  to  be  by  them 
selves  inconsistent  with  [the  Idea  of]  Existence  ;  or, 
as  your  Lordship  well  expresses  it,  4  we  find  that  we' 
can  have  no  true  conception  of  any  Modes  or  Acci 
dents,  but  we  must  conceive  a  Substratum,  or  Subject, 
wherein  they  are  ;'  i.  e.,  that  they  cannot  exist  or 
subsist  of  themselves.  Hence  the  Mind  perceives 
the  necessary  connexion  with  inherence,  or  being  sup 
ported,  which,  being  a  Relative  Idea,  superadded  to 
the  red  colour  in  a  cherry,  or  to  thinking  in  a  man, 
the  Mind  frames  the  correlative  Idea  of  a  support. 
For  I  never  denied  that  the  Mind  can  frame  to  itself 
Ideas  of  Relation,  but  have  showed  the  quite  con 
trary  in  my  chapters  about  Relations"  (n.  ii.  Note). 
Not  a  single  element  of  the  Kantian  solution  of  the 
problem  is  wanting  in  this  exposition  of  his  views  by 
Locke.  Our  Ideas  of  Relation  are  not  educed  from, 
but  superadded  to,  our  Ideas  of  Sensation  and  Re 
flection.  They  are  superadded  in  an  act  of  Judg 
ment.  They  are  characterized  by  a  perception  of 
necessary  connexion.  They  are  the  creatures  and 
inventions  of  the  Understanding.  They  are  Rational 
Ideas.  "  Your  Lordship,"  says  Locke,  "  calls  it l  the 
Rational  Idea  of  Substance  ;'  and  says,  '  I  grant  that 
by  Sensation  and  Reflection  we  come  to  know  the 
powers  and  properties  of  things  ;  but  our  Reason 
is  satisfied  there  must  be  something  beyond  them, 
because  it  is  impossible  that  they  should  subsist  by 

H  2 


100  THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS. 

themselves :'  so  that  if  this  be  that  which  your  Lord 
ship  means  by  i  the  Rational  Idea  of  Substance,  I  see 
nothing  there  is  in  it  against  what  I  have  said" — 
What,  then,  is  it  that  Locke  professes  to  have  said? — 
"that  it  is  founded  on  Simple  Ideas  of  Sensation  or 
Reflection,  and  that  it  is  a  very  obscure  Idea  :"  ob 
scure,  as  he  has  just  before  explained,  because  it  is 
not  given  as  an  Intuition  of  Sense — obscure,  because 
it  is  not  an  Idea,  I  Sea,  or  Image  (i.  iv.  18 ) — obscure, 
because,  in  the  very  language  of  Kant,  it  is  an  "  in- 
determined"  Concept  of  the  Understanding  (n.  ii. 
Note) — obscure,  because  it  is  "  a  supposition  of  we 
know  not  what"  (n.  xxiii.  2).* 

Such  is  the  exposition  of  Locke's  doctrine  of  Re 
lation,  as  given  by  Locke  himself.  "  I  never  said 
that  Ideas,  such  as  that  of  Substance,  come  in  by 
Sensation  or  Reflection — I  never  denied  that  the 
Mind  could  frame  to  itself  Ideas  of  Relation — I 
have  showed  the  quite  contrary  in  my  chapters 
about  Relation" — such  are  the  emphatic  and  reite- 

*  This  is  the  answer  to  M.  Cousin's  criticism  on  Locke's  em 
ployment  of  the  term  "  Obscure"  (p.  143).  M.  Cousin  himself 
defines  a  Cause  to  be  a  "Je  ne  sais  quoi  a  la  quelle  vous  rapportez 
la  production  du  phenomene"  (p.  151).  Sir  William  Hamilton's 
doctrine  of  Substance  is  even  verbally  the  same  as  Locke's.  Sub 
stance,  he  says,  "  expresses  a  Relation;"  it  is  "  only  supposed  by  a 
necessity  of  thought ;"  "  even  as  a  Relative  it  is  not  positively 
knoivn"  (Disc.,  p.  644).  Reid's  doctrine  is  equally  coincident. 
"  Our  notion  of  Body  or  Matter,"  he  says,  "  as  distinguished 
from  its  qualities,  is  a  Relative  Notion  ;  and  I  am  afraid  it  must 
always  be  obscure  until  men  have  other  faculties"  (p.  322). 


THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS.  101 

rated  terms  in  which  he  repudiates  the  Sensualism 
and  the  Empiricism  with  which  his  name  has  been 
so  long  arid  so  universally  identified.  As  he  ex 
pressed  his  agreement  with  Lowde  on  the  subject 
of  Innate  Ideas,  so  he  expresses  his  agreement  with 
Stillingfleet  on  the  subject  of  the  Genesis  of  our  a 
priori  Concepts.  All  that  his  opponents  contend 
for  he  himself  insists  upon,  and  here  again  he 
has  verified  the  declaration  of  his  Epistle  to  the 
Reader  ; — he  and  his  opponents  are  at  one  when 
each  comes  to  be  rightly  understood. 

What,  then,  is  the  general  result  at  which  we  have 
arrived  ?  Locke  "  sees  no  reason  to  believe  that 
the  Soul  thinks  before  the  Senses  have  furnished  it 
with  Ideas  to  think  on"  (n.  i.  20) — he  conceives 
that  "Ideas  in  the  Understanding  are  coeval 
with  Sensation"  (n.  i.  23).  So  far  Condillac, 
Diderot,  and  Condorcet,  are  in  the  right.  So 
far  Locke  places  the  Origin  of  Ideas  in  Sensation. 
So  far  he  undoubtedly  belongs  to  the  School  of 
Sensualism.  Locke  holds  that  "  Simple  Ideas,  the 
materials  of  all  our  knowledge,  are  suggested  arid 
furnished  by  Sensation  and  Reflection"  (n.  ii.  2), 
and  that  "Complex  Ideas  are  made  by  the  Mind 
out  of  Simple  ones,  as  the  materials  and  founda 
tions"  which  constitute  at  once  their  content  and 
the  condition  of  their  development"  (n.  xii.  1).  So 
far  Kant,  Cousin,  and  Sir  William  Hamilton  are  in 
the  right.  So  far  Locke  places  the  Origin  of  Ideas 
in  Sensation  and  Reflection.  So  far  Locke  is  to  be 
regarded  as  the  Evangelist  of  Empiricism.  But 


102  THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS. 

among  our  Simple  Ideas  Locke  enumerates  certain 
a  priori  Concepts,  which  he  describes  as  "suggested 
to  the  Understanding"  by  the  isolated  Data  of  Sen 
sation  and  Reflection  (n.  vii.  1-9);  among  the 
Complex  Ideas,  which  he  professedly  regards  as  "  the 
creatures  or  inventions  of  the  Understanding,"  he 
enumerates  certain  "  Modes,  which  are  "  suggested" 
to  the  Understanding  by  an  Impotence  of  Thought 
(n.  xvii.  4,  &c.);  certain  "Relations,"  "supposed," 
"superinduced,"  and  " superadded,"  by  the  Under 
standing  in  an  act  of  Comparison  or  Judgment 
(n.  xxv-xxviii.)  Here,  then,  we  have  a  triple 
element  of  Intellectualism.  Here  we  have  the  Un 
derstanding  unequivocally  recognised  as  a  sponta 
neous  energy  and  a  generative  force.  And  here 
Locke  is  to  be  identified  neither  with  Sensualism 
nor  Empiricism,  but  with  that  great  School  of 
Speculation  which  from  Plato  to  Kant  has  pro 
claimed  the  a  priori  origin  of  our  higher  principles 
of  thought. 

We  are  now  in  a  position  to  estimate  the  critical 
value  of  the  work  which  Sir  William  Hamilton 
styles  "  the  most  important  work  on  Locke  since  the 
'  Nouveaux  Essais'  of  Leibnitz"  (Disc.,  p.  80).  Con 
founding  Locke's  order  of  Exposition  with  his 
order  of  Thought,  M.  Cousin  charges  him  with 
rushing  prematurely  into  the  question  of  the  Origin 
of  Ideas  (p.  80)  ;  confounding  Locke's  views  on  the 
question  of  the  Origin  of  Ideas  with  his  own  views 
on  the  question  of  their  Genesis,  M.  Cousin  charges 
him  with  assigning  an  Origin  that  is  essentially 


THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS.  103 

defective  (p.  81).     Ignoring  the  systematic  discus 
sions  of  the  Essay,  ignoring  the  very  titles  of  the 
chapters  of  the  second  Book,  M.  Cousin  next  asserts 
that  Locke  precluded  himself  from  the  very  possi 
bility  of  a  return  to  truth  by  the  omission  of  the 
pre-eminently   experimental   question  of  "the  In 
ventory  of  Ideas"  (p.  84);  and,  lest  a  fictitious  rea 
son  should  be  wanting  for  an  imaginary  fact,  informs 
us  that  the  experimental  method  was  in  its  infancy 
in  the  time  of  Locke  ; — in  its  infancy  at  a  time 
when  every  canon  of  that  method  had  been  laid 
down  in  the  "  De  Augmentis"  and  the  "  Novum 
Organon,"  and  when  its  proudest  triumph  had  been 
already  achieved  in  the  "Principia"  and  the  "Optics." 
Thus  stumbling  at  the  threshold  of  his  criticism,  it 
is  no  wonder  that  M.  Cousin  misconceives  the  whole 
purport  of  Locke's  Philosophy.    Misconceiving  what 
Locke  means  by  a  Simple  Idea,  he  regards  the  Com 
plex  Idea  as  essentially  Compound.     Not  only  does 
he  ignore  the  Simple  Ideas  suggested  to  the  Un 
derstanding  by  the  isolated  data  of  Sense,  and  the 
Simple  Modes  framed  by  the  Understanding  in  con 
sequence  of  an  impotence  of  Thought — he  ignores 
even  the  Ideas  of  Comparison  developed  in  the  Com 
parison  of  Ideas.     He  reiterates  that  according  to 
Locke  the  Understanding  can  only  "  combine,  com- 
pare,  and  abstract"  the  data  of  Sensation  and  Re 
flection,  without  pausing  to  inquire  what  is  meant 
by  the  term  "  compare."     In  a  word,  he  overlooks 
the  fact  that  Locke  regards  the  most  important  of 


104  THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS. 

our  a  priori  Concepts  as  Ideas  of  Relation,  and  that 
lie  enumerates  Ideas  of  Relation  among  those  Com 
plex  Ideas  which,  by  the  fundamental  distinction  of 
his  system,  are  "  the  creatures  or  inventions  of  the 
Understanding"  (n.  ii.  Note).  Accordingly,  M.  Cou 
sin  imposes  upon  Locke  the  necessity  of  explaining 
the  Genesis  of  these  Concepts  by  Sensation  and  Re 
flection  (p.  100), — a  necessity  which  could  only 
eventuate  in  the  mutilation  and  distortion  of  the 
Concepts.  To  show  that  Locke  actually  mutilates 
arid  distorts  these  elements  of  Thought,  M.  Cousin 
mutilates  and  distorts  the  words  of  Locke.  In  elu 
cidation  of  his  Idea  of  "  Place,"  Locke  remarks  that 
"  to  say  the  universe  is  somewhere,  means  no 
more  than  it  does  exist"  (11.  xiii.  10)  ;  M.  Cousin, 
confounding  "  Place"  with  "  Space,"  represents 
him  as  openly  identifying  "Space"  with  "Body" 
(pp.  103,  120).  In  his  account  of  the  chronologi 
cal  conditions  of  the  development  of  the  Idea  of 
Time,  Locke  observes  that  "  we  have  no  perception 
of  Duration  but  by  considering  the  train  of  Ideas" 
in  our  Minds  (n.  xiv.  4)  ;  M.  Cousin  represents  him 
as  holding  that  "  Time  in  itself  is  nothing  but  the 
Succession  of  Ideas"  (p.  129).  Locke  tells  us  that 
it  is  "  the  endless  addibility  of  number"  that  gives 
us  "the  clearest  Idea  of  Infinity"  (n.  xvi.  8);  M. 
Cousin  represents  him  as  reducing  the  Idea  of  the 
Infinite  to  that  of  some  "determined  number" 
(p.  134).  Locke  holds  that  "Personal  Identity,"  as 
distinguished  from  Identity  of  Spiritual  Substance, 


THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS.  105 

consists  in  "Consciousness"  (n.  xxvii.  7,  9);  M. 
Cousin  represents  him  as  holding  that  Consciousness 
constitutes  the  only  Identity  of  which  we  are  suscep 
tible  (p.  138).  Locke  holds  that  our  Ideas  of 
"  Substances"  are  "  collections  of  Simple  Ideas, 
with  a  supposition  of  something  in  which  they 
subsist"  (n.  xxiii.  37);  M.  Cousin  represents  him 
as  "  officially"  resolving  the  Idea  of  "  Substance" 
into  "a  collection  of  Simple  Ideas"  (p.  144). 
Locke  states  that  "from  the  observation  of  the 
constant  vicissitudes  of  things  we  get  our  Ideas 
of  Cause  and  Effect"  (n.  xxv.  1  ;  n.  xxi.  1)  ; 
M.  Cousin  represents  him  as  holding  that  our 
Ideas  of  Cause  and  Effect  are  nothing  but  Ideas  of 
Succession  (p.  150).  Locke  holds  that  the  mea 
sure  of  what  is  everywhere  "called  and  esteemed" 
Virtue  and  Vice  is  Praise  and  Blame  (n.  xxviii.  10); 
M.  Cousin  represents  him  as  holding  that  Virtue  and 
Vice  in  themselves  are  merely  matter  of  opinion 
(p.  198).  But  M.  Cousin  is  Orator  as  well  as  Critic. 
Not  only  does  he  slay  his  enemy — he  drags  him  in 
triumph  at  his  chariot- wheels.  With  respect  to  the 
Idea  of  Space,  it  seems,  Locke  "  contradicts  himself 
from  paragraph  to  paragraph"  (p.  100)  ;  with  refer 
ence  to  the  Idea  of  Time  he  is  guilty  of  "  Confusion," 
"Paralogism,"  and  "  Extravagant  Results"  (p.  128)  ; 
with  reference  to  the  Idea  of  Infinity,  he  "  annihi 
lates  the  belief  of  the  human  race"  (p.  134)  ;  with 
reference  to  Personal  Identity,  he  "  puts  an  end  to 
all  moral  responsibility,  to  all  juridical  action" 


106  THE  GENESIS  OF  IDEAS. 

(p.  139)  ;  with  reference  to  the  Idea  of  Substance, 
he  is  "hurled  headlong  into  Nihilism"  (p.  146); 
with  reference  to  the  Ideas  of  Right  and  Wrong,  he 
"  denaturalizes  and  corrupts  Virtue"  (p.  198)  ;  with 
reference  to  Religion  itself,  he  evokes  Deity  from 
the  "Abyss  of  Paralogism"  (p.  245),  and  "avoids 
Atheism  only  at  the  cost  of  an  Inconsequence" 
(p.  376). 

If  any  apology  for  these  remarks  on  M.  Cousin 
were  required,  it  is  supplied  by  the  illustrious  His 
torian  of  the  Literature  of  Europe.  Admiring,  as 
I  do,  the  genius  of  M.  Cousin,  I  cannot  but  regret 
with  Mr.  Hallam,  that  he  "  had  nothing  so  much  at 
heart  as  to  depreciate  the  glory  of  one  whom  Europe 
has  long  reckoned  among  the  founders  of  Metaphy 
sical  Science."  "  The  name  of  Locke,"  as  Mr.  Hallam 
observes,  "  is  part  of  our  literary  inheritance,  which, 
as  Englishmen,  we  cannot  sacrifice.  If,  indeed,  the 
University  at  which  he  was  educated  cannot  disco 
ver  that  he  is,  perhaps,  her  chief  boast ;  if  a  declaimer 
from  that  quarter  presumes  to  speak  of  '  the  Sophist 
Locke,'  we  may  console  ourselves  by  recollecting  how 
little  influence  such  a  local  party  is  likely  to  obtain 
over  the  literary  world.  But  the  fame  of  M.  Cousin 
is  so  conspicuous,  that  his  prej  udices  readily  become 
the  prejudices  of  many,  and  his  misrepresentations 
pass  with  many  for  unanswerable  criticisms." 


VI. 

INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE. 


A  JUDGMENT  of  the  Understanding,  as  we  have  seen, 
is  presupposed  in  Locke's  account  of  the  Genesis  of 
our  a  priori  Concepts,  whether  regarded  as  Simple 
Ideas,  as  Simple  Modes,  or  as  Ideas  of  Eelation.  In 
the  Genesis  of  our  Ideas  of  Relation,  especially,  we 
have  seen  that  Locke  explicitly  enounces  the  neces 
sity  of  an  act  of  Comparison,  which,  in  his  phrase 
ology,  is  in  reality  an  act  of  Judgment.  Locke's 
Theory  of  Judgment,  therefore,  would  seem  the  ap 
propriate  pendant  of  his  Theory  of  Relation.  But 
all  General  Knowledge,  according  to  Locke,  consists 
in  the  contemplation  of  General  Abstract  Ideas 
(iv.  vi.  13),  and  the  consideration  of  Abstraction 
and  Generalization,  therefore,  is  a  necessary  prelimi 
nary  to  the  consideration  of  the  Theory  of  Know 
ledge.  Hence,  the  discussions  contained  in  the  third 
book  of  the  Essay, — discussions  which  Locke  tells 
us  he  did  not  originally  contemplate  (in.  v.  16  ; 
in.  ix.  21),  and  which,  interposing  as  a  huge  paren 
thesis  between  his  Theory  of  Knowledge  and  his 
Theory  of  the  Genesis  of  Ideas,  have  hitherto  pre- 


108  INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE. 

vented  these  theories  from  being  viewed  in  their  na 
tural  correlation. 

Into  Locke's  Theory  of  General  Ideas  I  do  not 
intend,  in  this  place,  to  inquire.     Those  who  feel 
an  interest  in  the  subject  will  find  it  discussed  at 
the  end  of  this  Essay,  in  the  Appendix  upon  Berke 
ley.     Suffice  it  to  state,  that  I  regard  the  absurdity 
of  Abstract  Ideas  as  a  mere  chimera  of  the  Critics,  j 
Avhich  has  no  existence  in  the  Essay  concerning  , 
Hum  an  Understanding;  and  that,  in  opposition  to  the  ! 
views  of  the  Scottish  School,  I  hold  Locke  to  have  \ 
been  a  moderate  Nominalist.  This  being  premised,  I  | 
make  no  apology  for  omitting  the  consideration  of  I 
what  Mr.  Mill  justly  denominates  "  that  immortal  j 
third  book  of  Locke," — and  pass  forthwith  to  the 
consideration  of  Locke's  Theory  of  Knowledge. 

"  Knowledge,"  says  Locke,  "  seems  to  me  to  be  no 
thing  but  the  perception  of  the  connexion  and 
agreement,  or  disagreement  and  repugnancy,  of  any 
of  our  Ideas"  (iv.  i.  2) :  a  statement  which  has  been 
vehemently  impugned,  but  which  in  reality  merely 
amounts  to  the  self-evident  assertion  that  in  every 
proposition  there  must  be  a  Subject  and  a  Predicate, 
and  that  in  every  intelligible  proposition  the  Subject 
and  the  Predicate  must  stand  for  definite  Ideas. 
But  how  is  this  synthesis  of  Thought  effected  ? 
On  what  grounds  are  we  justified  in  asserting  the 
connexions  which  exist  among  Ideas  ?  According 
to  the  Philosopher  of  Koenigsberg,  we  may  either 


INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE.  109 

have  recourse  to  Experience,  and  discover  that  two 
Ideas  are  actually  connected  in  point  of  fact — as  in 
the  Judgment  which  asserts  that  all  Body  is  endued 
with  Weight ;  or  we  may  have  recourse  to  Reason, 
and  discover  that  two  Ideas  are  absolutely  con 
nected  by  a  necessity  of  thought,  as  in  the  Judgment 
which  asserts  that  every  Change  must  have  some 
efficient  Cause.  This  distinction,  if  we  are  to  be 
lieve  Sir  William  Hamilton,  has  no  existence  in 
the  theory  of  Locke.  "In  Locke's  Philosophy  all  our 
Knowledge  is  a  Derivation  from  Experience"  (Reid, 
p.  294) ;  uhe  endeavours  to  show  that  Intuitive  truths 
are  all  Generalizations  from  Experience"  (p.  465); 
he  maintains  the  "  thesis  that  all  our  knowledge  is 
anEduct  from  Experience"  (p.  784);  he  "dogmati 
cally"  asserts  that  it  is  to  "  Experience"  we  are  in 
debted  even  for  the  truths  of  Geometry  itself  (Disc., 
p.  272).  Once  more  from  Locke's  critic  let  us  ap 
peal  to  Locke. 

"  In  some  of  our  Ideas,"  says  Locke,  "  there  are 
certain  Relations,  Habitudes,  and  Connexions  so 
visibly  included  in  the  nature  of  the  Ideas  them 
selves  that  we  cannot  conceive  them  separable  from 
them  by  any  power  whatsoever  ;  and  in  these  only 
we  are  capable  of  Certain  and  Universal  Knowledge1 
(iv.  iii.  29).  Now  what  is  the  knowledge  with  which 
this  is  deliberately  contrasted?  "  The  things,"  says 
Locke,  "that,  as  far  as  our  Observation  reaches,  we 
constantly  find  to  proceed  regularly,  we  may  conclude 
do  act  by  a  law  set  them,  but  yet  by  a  law  that  we  know 


110  INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE. 

not ;  whereby,  though  causes  work  steadily,  and  ef 
fects  constantly  flow  from  them,  yet  their  connexions 
and  dependencies  being  not  discoverable  in  our  Ideas, 
we  can  have  but  an  Experimental  Knowledge  of  them" 
(Ibid.)  The  distinction  between  Rational  and  Em 
piric  Knowledge  is  here  laid  down  with  Kantian 
precision ;  but  the  following  passage  is,  if  possible, 
more  striking  still.  "  We  must,  therefore,  if  we  will 
proceed  as  reason  advises,  adapt  our  methods  of  in 
quiry  to  the  nature  of  the  Ideas  we  examine,  and  the 
Truth  we  search  after.  General  and  certain  Truths 
are  only  founded  in  the  Habitudes  and  Relations  of 
Abstract  Ideas.  A  sagacious  and  methodical  appli 
cation  of  our  thoughts  for  the  finding  out  these  Re 
lations  is  the  only  way  to  discover  all  that  can  be  put 
with  truth  and  certainty  concerning  them  into  ge 
neral  propositions  ....  What  then  are  we  to  do  for 
the  improvement  of  our  knowledge  in  substantial 
beings  ?  Here  we  are  to  take  a  quite  contrary 
course.  The  want  of  the  Ideas  of  their  real  essences 
sends  us  from  our  own  Thoughts  to  the  Things  them 
selves  as  they  exist.  EXPEEIENCE  here  must  teach 
us  what  REASON  cannot ;  and  it  is  by  trying  alone 
that  I  can  certainly  know  what  other  qualities  co 
exist  with  those  of  my  Complex  Idea"  (iv.  xii.  7,  9). 
But  not  only  did  Locke  thus  anticipate  Kant  in 
the  recognition  of  the  distinction  between  Rational 
and  Empiric  knowledge — he  also  anticipates  him  in 
the  recognition  of  the  Criterion  by  which  they  are 
to  be  distinguished. 


INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE.  Ill 

The  Criterion  of  Necessity,  as  we  have  already  seen, 
is  explicitly  recognised  in  connexion  with  the  Gene 
sis  of  our  Ideas  of  Relation.  But  in  the  fourth  Book 
the  recognition  of  the  Criterion  recurs  at  every  step. 
To  elucidate  the  distinction  between  what  we  learn 
from  "  Experience"  and  what  we  learn  from  "  Rea 
son,"  between  what  we  must  ascertain  from  "Things," 
and  what  we  may  ascertain  by  "  Thought,"  Locke 
takes  the  Synthetic  a  posteriori  Judgment,  "Gold  is 
malleable."  This  he  pronounces  to  be  an  "  Experi 
mental  Truth" — and  why  ?  "  The  necessity  or  in  con 
sistence  of  malleability,"  he  says,  "  hath  no  visible 
connexion  with  the  combination  of  qualities  which 
make  up  the  other  constituents  of  gold"  (iv.  xii.  9). 
To  quote  all  the  passages  in  which  similar  state 
ments  occur  would  be  as  tedious  as  it  would 
useless.  In  one  single  paragraph  Locke  tells  u 
with  every  variety  of  expression,  that  what  distin 
guishes  Experimental  from  Universal  knowledge  is 
the  absence  of  "necessary  connexion,"  of  "necessary 
coexistence,"  of  "  necessary  dependence  and  visible 
connexion,"  of  "evident  dependence  or  necessary 
connexion,"  of  "the  necessary  connexion  of  the 
Ideas  themselves"  (iv.  iii.  14).  Yet  what  is  the  state 
ment  of  Sir  William  Hamilton  ?  "  Reid,  and  to  his 
honour  be  it  spoken,"  says  Sir  William  Hamilton, 
"  stands  alone  among  the  Philosophers  of  this  coun 
try  in  his  appreciation  and  employment  of  the  Crite 
rion  of  Necessity"  (Eeid,  p.  753).* 

*  Previously  to  Locke  the  Criterion  of  Necessity  had  been 


112  INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE. 

Once  more,  however,  let  us  listen  to  Sir  William 
Hamilton.  "  No  subject,  perhaps,  in  modern  spe 
culation,"  he  says,  "has  excited  an  in  tenser  interest, 
or  more  vehement  controversy  than,  Kant's  famous 
distinction  of  A  nalytic  and  Synthetic  Judgments  a 
priori.  The  interest  in  this  distinction  was  naturally 
extended  to  its  history.  The  records  of  past  Philo 
sophy  were  ransacked,  and  for  a  moment  it  was 
thought  that  the  Prussian  Sage  had  been  forestalled 
in  the  very  groundwork  of  his  system  by  the  Me- 
garic  Stilpo.  But  the  originality  (I  say  nothing  of 
the  truth)  of  Kant's  distinction  still  stands  un 
touched.  The  originality  of  its  author,  a  very  dif 
ferent  question,  was  always  above  any  reasonable 
doubt.  Kant  himself  is  disposed  indeed  to  allow 
that  Locke  (iv.  iii.  9,  sq.)  had,  perhaps,  a  glimpse  of 
the  discrimination  ;  but,  looking  to  the  places  re 
ferred  to,  this  seems  on  the  part  of  Kant  an  almost 
gratuitous  concession.  Locke,  in  fact,  came  nearer 
to  it  in  another  passage  (i.  ii.  19,  20);  but  there, 
although  the  examples  on  which  the  distinction 
could  have  been  established  are  stated,  and  even 
stated  in  contrast,  the  principle  was  not  appre 
hended,  and  the  distinction  consequently  [was] 
permitted  to  escape"  (Reid,  p.  787). 

Now,  in  opposition  to  Sir  William  Hamilton,  I 

enounced  by  Cumberland.  "  Cavendum,  praecipue  cum  de  primis 
seu  universalissimis  veritatibus  meditamur,  ne  ulli  proposition! 
assentiamur  absque  summa  et  ineluctalili  Necessitate"  (De  Legg. 
Nat.,  cap.  ii.  sect,  ix.)  The  reader  will  not  have  forgotten  the 
"  necessario  mggeri"  to  which  attention  has  already  been  directed. 


INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE.  113 

maintain  that  the  principle  of  the  Kantian  distinc 
tion  was  apprehended  by  Locke,  and  that  the  dis 
tinction  was  not  permitted  to  escape.     The  Kantian 
distinction  cannot  be  better  expressed  than  in  the 
words  of  Kant.      "  In  all  Judgments  wherein  the 
relation  of  a  subject  to  a  predicate  is  cogitated," 
says  the  Intellectual  Critic,  "  this  relation  is  possible 
in  two  different  ways.     Either  the  predicate  B  be 
longs  to  the  subject  A,  as  something  which  is  con 
tained  (though  covertly)  in  the  conception  A;  or 
the  predicate  B  lies  completely  out  of  the  concep 
tion  A,  although  it  stands  in  connexion  with  it. 
In  the  first  instance  I  term  the  Judgment  Analyti 
cal,  in  the  second,  Synthetical.     Analytical  Judg 
ments  are,  therefore,  those  in  which  the  connexion 
of  the  predicate  with  the  subject  is  cogitated  through 
Identity ;  those  in  which  this  connexion  is  cogitated 
without  Identity  are  called  Synthetical.   The  former 
may  be  called  Explicative,  the  latter  Augmentative 
Judgments  :  for  the  former  in  the  predicate  add 
nothing  to  the  conception  of  the  subject,  but  only 
analyze  it  into  its  constituent  conceptions ;  the  lat 
ter  add  to  our  conception  of  the  subject  a  predicate 
which  is  not  contained  in  it,  and  which  no  analysis 
could  ever  have  discovered  therein."     Such  is  the 
Kantian  distinction  as  enounced  by  Kant.     Such 
also,  I  contend,  is  the  Kantian  distinction  as  anti 
cipated  by  Locke. 

"  To  understand  a  little  better  wherein  the  agree 
ment  or  disagreement  of  our  Ideas  consists,  I  think," 

I 


114  INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE. 

says  Locke,  "  we  may  reduce  it  all  to  these  four 
sorts," — Identity,  Relation,  Coexistence,  and  Real 
Existence  (iv.  i.  3).  If  we  wish  for  an  exemplifica 
tion  of  these  distinctions,  Locke  supplies  it : — "  'Blue 
is  not  Yellow,'  is  of  Identity ;  '  Two  triangles  upon 
equal  bases  between  two  parallels  are  equal,'  is  of 
Relation  ;  '  Iron  is  susceptible  of  magnetical  im 
pressions,'  is  of  Coexistence ;  '  God  is,'  is  of  Real 
Existence"  (iv.  i.  7).  That  the  examples  on  which 
the  Kantian  distinction  can  be  founded  are  here 
stated  is  evident, — an  assertion  that  can  scarcely  be 
made  in  connexion  with  the  passage  referred  to  by 
Sir  William  Hamilton  (i.  ii.  19.  20).  "Real  Ex 
istence"  being  discounted  as  belonging  to  the  do 
main  of  Ontology,  "  Coexistence"  corresponds  to  the 
Synthetic  a  posteriori  Judgment  of  Kant,  "  Iden 
tity"  and  "  Relation"  to  his  Analytic  and  Synthetic 
a  priori.  Nor  can  it  be  maintained  that  Locke  merely 
stated  the  examples.  Not  only  is  the  distinction 
the  fundamental  distinction  of  his  theory  of  Know 
ledge,  but  the  terms  in  which  he  justifies  it  show 
that  he  was  aware  of  its  import  in  all  its  fulness. — 
"  Though  Identity  and  Coexistence,"  he  says,  "  are 
truly  nothing  but  Relations,  yet  they  are  so  pecu 
liar  ways  of  agreement  or  disagreement  of  our 
Ideas,"  they  are  "so  different  grounds  of  affirmation 
and  negation,"  that  "they  deserve  well  to  be  consi 
dered  as  distinct  heads,  and  not  under  Relation  in 
general"  (iv.  i.  7), — "as  will  easily  appear,"  he  adds, 
"  to  any  one  who  will  but  reflect  on  what  is  said  in 


INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE.  1L5 

several  places  of  this  Essay"  (iv.  i.  7).  Now  what  is 
it  that  is  said  in  several  places  of  this  Essay?  What 
is  said  with  reference  to  our  Judgments  of  Coexist 
ence,  as  distinguished  from  those  of  Identity  and 
Relation,  we  have  already  seen ;  and,  if  we  were  to 
quote  every  passage  in  which  the  distinction  be 
tween  "Universal"  and  "Experimental"  knowledge 
is  recognised,  we  might  quote  half  the  fourth  book  of 
the  Essay.  But  what  is  it  that  is  said  by  Locke  of 
the  Judgments  of  Identity,  and  the  Judgments  of 
Relation,  as  distinguished  from  each  other?  "We 
can  know  the  truth  of  two  sorts  of  propositions  with 
perfect  certainty,"  says  Locke ;  "  the  one  is  of  those 
trifling  propositions  which  have  a  certainty  in  them, 
but  it  is  only  a  verbal  certainty,  but  not  instruc 
tive  ;  and,  secondly,  we  can  know  the  truth,  and  so 
may  be  certain,  in  propositions  which  affirm  some 
thing  of  another  which  is  a  necessary  consequence  of 
its  precise  Complex  Idea,  but  not  contained  in  it;  this  is 
a  real  truth,  and  conveys  with  it  instructive  real 
knowledge"  (iv.  viii.  8).  What  has  Kant  added  to 
the  distinction  thus  enounced  by  Locke  ?  Absolutely 
nothing.  The  very  language  of  the  two  Philoso 
phers  is  one.  The  summary  of  the  Kantian  account 
of  our  Analytic  Judgments  is  that  they  are  Intui 
tive  Truths,  arrived  at  by  the  analysis  of  a  single 
Idea,  conveying  no  new  knowledge,  but  at  once  in 
dispensable  and  unproductive.  What  is  the  sum 
mary  of  the  Lockian  account  of  Axioms  or  Maxims? 
"  The  evidence  of  all  these  Maxims  consists  in  that 

i  2 


116  INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE. 

Intuitive  Knowledge  which  is  certain  beyond  all 
doubt,  and  needs  no  probation,  nor  can  have  any" 
(iv.  xvii.  14;  iv.  vii.  19;  iv.  vii.  2);  "their  cer 
tainty  is  founded  only  upon  the  knowledge  we  have 
of  each  Idea  by  itself,  and  of  its  distinction  from  all 
others"  (iv.  vii.  14);  they  are  "truths,  self-evident 
truths,  and  so  cannot  be  laid  aside"  (iv.  vii.  14); 
they  are  "  universal  propositions,  which,  though 
they  be  certainly  true,  yet  they  add  no  light  to 
our  understandings,  bring  no  increase  to  our  know 
ledge"  fiv.  viii.  1).  To  illustrate  the  futility  of 
attempting  to  increase  our  knowledge  by  means  of 
Axioms,  Locke  describes  a  monkey  shifting  an  oys 
ter  from  one  paw  to  the  other,  and  fancying  the 
oyster  to  be  multiplied  by  the  process.  This  rouses 
the  ire  of  M.  Cousin.  "  It  is  not  exact,"  he  says, 
"  it  is  not  fair,  to  concentrate  all  Axioms,  all  Prin 
ciples,  all  Primitive  and  Necessary  Truths,  in  the 
Axiom,  c  what  is,  is,'  ;  the  same  is  the  same' 
— aux  exemples  vains  et  bouffons  de  Locke  j'  op 
pose  les  exemples,  les  Axiomes  suivants"  (p.  320) ; 
and  M.  Cousin  opposes  the  Principle  of  Substance 
and  the  like.  Here  again  we  have  the  reproduction 
of  an  old  error ;  what  can  we  do  but  reproduce  the 
old  reply  ? — "  If  those  who  blame  my  calling  them 
Trifling  Propositions,"  says  Locke,  "  had  but  read 
and  been  at  the  pains  to  understand  what  I  had 
above  writ  down  in  very  plain  English,  they  could 
not  but  have  seen  that  by  '  Identical  Propositions'  I 
mean  only  such  wherein  the  same  Term  importing 


INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE.  117 

the  same  Idea  is  affirmed  of  itself"  (iv.  viii.  3).  In 
other  words,  while  Locke  restricts  the  term  Axiom 
to  our  Intuitive  Judgments  of  Identity  and  Ana 
lysis,  M.  Cousin,  like  Sir  William  Hamilton  and 
Reid,  understands  him  as  applying  it  to  our  Intui 
tive  Judgments  in  general.*  Locke's  examples  of 
Synthetic  a  priori  Judgments,  it  is  true,  are  mostly 
taken  from  Geometrical  Science ;  but  he  has  not 
left  us  in  doubt  as  to  his  views  on  the  Principles  of 
Metaphysics  and  of  Morals.  The  Principle  of  Sub 
stance,  as  we  have  already  seen,  he  recognises  as 
a  Rational  Principle,  with  every  variety  of  expres 
sion,  and  every  concomitant  of  emphasis.f  The 
Principle  of  Causation  and  Final  Causes  he  ex 
pressly  designates — "Principles  of  Common  Rea 
son"  (i.  iv.  10),  and  describes  them  as  portions  of 
our  "  Intuitive  Knowledge"  (iv.  x.  1,  3,  4,  et  seq.}. 

*  M.  Cousin  has  charged  Locke  with  extending  his  proscription 
of  Identical  Propositions  to  Propositions  which  arc  not  Identical, 
as,  for  instance,  in  the  case  of— "  all  Gold  is  fusible."  "  So  far  is 
this  from  being  an  Identical  Proposition,"  says  M.  Cousin,  "that 
the  man  who  first  enounced  it  enounced  a  great  Physical  disco 
very  ;  it  can  only  be  regarded  as  Identical  when  the  notion  of 
fusibility  has  become  a  part  of  the  ordinary  connotation  of  the 
word  Gold."  This  is  precisely  the  view  of  Locke  himself: — "  1 
see  not  how  it  is  any  jot  more  material  to  say  *  Gold  is  fusible' 
[than  to  say  '  Gold  is  yellow'],  unless  that  quality  be  left  out  of 
the  Complex  Idea  of  which  the  sound  '  Gold'  is  the  mark  in  ordi 
nary  speech.  What  instruction  can  it  carry  with  it,  to  tell  one 
that  which  he  hath  been  told  already,  or  he  is  supposed  to  know 
before"  (iv.  viii.  5). 

f  ii.  ii.  Note;  n.  xxiii.  1,  4,  Notes  A  and  B;  iv.  iii.  Note. 


118  INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE. 

He  proclaims  the  Principles  of  Morality  to  be  "Self- 
evident  Propositions"  (iv.  iii.  18),  and  numbers 
them  among  those  "  Relations,  Habitudes,  and  Con 
nexions,  so  visibly  included  in  the  nature  of  the 
Ideas  themselves,  that  we  cannot  conceive  them 
separable  from  them  by  any  power  whatsoever" 
(iv.  iii.  29).  And  under  what  category  does  Locke 
rank  these  Principles  ?  If  we  ignored  every  intima 
tion  of  the  fourth  Book,  the  very  titles  of  the  chap 
ters  of  the  second  would  tell  us  it  is  under  the 
category  of  Relation.  Does  Locke  regard  these 
Principles  as  unproductive  ?  On  the  contrary,  it 
is  by  means  of  these  principles  we  make  the 
44  endless  discoveries"  of  Mathematics  (iv.  iii.  18  ; 
iv.  xii.  7).  It  is  by  means  of  these  that  Mo 
ral  Science  may  be  invested  with  the  progres 
sive  and  demonstrative  character  of  Mathematical 
(iv.  iii.  18,  20).  It  is  by  means  of  these  that  we 
arrive  at  the  "  discovery"  of  a  God  (i.  iv.  9,  17  ; 
iv.  x.  1). 

The  mention  of  Mathematical  Science  suggests  an 
other  misrepresentation  of  Sir  William  Hamilton, 
which  it  may  be  well  to  consider — the  more  so,  as 
the  consideration  will  place  the  Intellectual  character 
of  Locke's  Philosophy  in  the  strongest  light.  In 
illustration  of  the  principle  that  the  Mathematician 
is  better  fitted  than  the  Metaphysician  to  perceive 
the  difference  bet  ween  Necessary  Truths  and  Truths 
that  are  furnished  by  Experience,  Dr.  Whewell  re 
fers  to  the  case  of  Hume  as  holding  that  Geometri- 


INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE.  119 

cal  Truths  themselves  are  only  ascertained  by  Expe 
rience.  Indignant  at  this  "  inculpation  of  the  Me 
taphysicians,"  Sir  William  Hamilton  asks,  "  why  was 
Locke  not  mentioned  in  the  place  of  Hume  ?"  "  If 
Hume  did  advance  such  a  doctrine,"  he  says,  "  he 
only  sceptically  took  up  what  Locke  dogmati 
cally  laid  down.  But  in  regard  to  Hume,  Mr. 
Whewell  is  wholly  wrong.  So  far  is  this  philo 
sopher  from  holding  '  that  Geometrical  Truths  are 
learnt  by  Experience/  that,  while  rating  Mathemati 
cal  Science  as  a  study  at  a  very  low  account,  he  was 
all  too  acute  to  countenance  so  crude  an  opinion  in 
regard  to  its  foundation,  and,  in  fact,  is  celebrated 
for  maintaining  one  precisely  the  reverse.  On  this 
point  Hume  was  neither  Sensualist  nor  Sceptic ;  but 
deserted  ^Enesidemus  and  Locke  to  encamp  with 
Descartes  and  Leibnitz"  (Disc.,  p.  272).  In  this 
passage  everything  is  incorrect.  In  the  first  place 
Sir  William  Hamilton  neglects  to  tell  us  that,  al 
though  Hume  in  his  "  Essays"  admitted  the  a  priori 
origin  of  Geometrical  Science,  in  his  "Treatise  of 
Human  Nature"  he  held  even  in  its  most  para 
doxical  form  the  opinion  attributed  to  him  by  Dr. 
Whewell.  In  the  second  place,  in  asserting  that 
Hume  merely  sceptically  took  up  what  Locke  dog 
matically  laid  down,  Sir  Wm.  Hamilton  misrepre 
sents  the  scope  of  the  scepticism  of  Hume,  which,  as 
we  shall  see,  was  essentially  dogmatic.  But  in  the 
third  place,  granting  that  Dr.  Whewell  was  wholly 
in  the  wrong  with  regard  to  Hume,  Sir  William 


120  INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE. 

Hamilton  is  wholly  in  the  wrong  with  regard  to  Locke. 
So  far  is  Locke  from  regarding  Geometrical  Science 
as  an  educt  from  Experience,  that  he  regards  it  as 
a  product  of  pure  Intellect.  "  The  Mathematician," 
says  Locke,  "  considers  the  truth  and  properties  be 
longing  to  a  rectangle  or  a  circle  only  as  they  are 
in  Idea  in  his  own  Mind.  For  it  is  possible  he  never 
found  either  of  them  existing  mathematically,  i.  e., 
precisely  true,  in  his  life"  (iv.  iv.  6).  "  Real  things," 
he  says,  "  are  no  farther  concerned,  nor  intended  to 
be  meant  by  any  such  propositions,  than  as  things 
really  agree  to  these  Archetypes  in  his  Mind"  (Ibid. ) 
"  Intending  things  no  farther  than  they  agree  with 
those  his  Ideas,"  he  continues,  "  he  is  sure  what  he 
knows  concerning  those  Figures  when  they  have 
barely  an  Ideal  Existence  in  the  Mind  will  hold 
true  of  them  also  when  they  have  a  Real  Existence 
in  Matter"  (Ibid.)  These  are  the  systematic  de 
clarations  of  the  Essay.  Like  all  other  Abstract 
Ideas,  our  Ideas  of  Geometrical  Figure,  according  to 
Locke  are,  "  the  creatures  and  inventions  of  the  Un 
derstanding"  (in.  iii.  11).  Like  all  other  General 
Truths,  Geometrical  Propositions  are  discovered  ex 
clusively  by  "the  contemplation  of  our  own  Abstract 
Ideas"  (iv.  vi.  16).  The  very  example  given  to  illus 
trate  the  nature  of  "Certain  and  Universal,"  as  distin 
guished  from  "  Experimental,"  Knowledge,  is  taken 
from  Mathematical  Science  (iv.  iii.  29).  Accord 
ingly,  Locke  tells  us  that  our  Mathematical  Ideas  are 
"Ingenerable  and  Incorruptible"  (in.  iii.  19);  and 


INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE.  121 

that  Mathematical  Propositions,  as  expressive  of  Im 
mutable  Kelations,  are  "  Eternal  Truths"  (iv.  xi.  14). 
In  other  words,  Locke  adopts  the  very  phraseo 
logy  of  the  School  of  Plato — and  Sir  William 
Hamilton  boldly  identifies  him  Avith  the  School  of 
Epicurus.* 

One  thing  more,  and  the  confutation  of  Sir  Wil 
liam  Hamilton's  criticism  is  complete.  Among  the 
charges  preferred  against  Locke  by  Stillingfleet  was 
that  of"  affecting  the  honour  of  an  original."  "  But," 
says  Locke,  "  how  little  I  affect  the  honour  of  an 
original  may  be  seen  in  that  place  of  my  book  where, 

*  I  may  add  that  Locke  gives  in  his  adhesion  to  the  doctrine 
maintained  by  Stewart, — that  the  Principles  of  Mathematical 
discovery  are  not  the  Axioms,  but  the  Definitions,  or,  as  Locke 
would  call  them,  the  Abstract  Ideas.  "It  is  evident,"  he  says, 
"  that  it  was  not  the  influence  of  these  Maxims  which  are  taken 
for  Principles  in  Mathematics,  that  hath  led  the  Masters  of  that 
Science  into  those  wonderful  discoveries  they  have  made" 
(iv.  xii.  15.)  In  connexion  with  this  subject  of  Geometrical 
Figure  I  cannot  resist  quoting  a  curious  remark  of  Mr.  Hallam  : 
— "On  the  supposition  of  the  Objectivity  of  Space,  as  truly  ex 
isting  without  us,  which  Locke  undoubtedly  assumes,  it  is  certain 
that  the  passage  just  quoted  (iv.  iv.  6)  is  entirely  erroneous,  aud 
that  it  involves  a  confusion  between  Geometrical  Figure  itself  and 
its  delineation  to  the  eye.  A  Geometrical  Figure  is  a  portion  of 
Space  contained  in  boundaries,  determined  by  given  Kelations.  It 
exists  in  the  Infinite  round  about  us,  as  the  Statue  exists  in  the 
block  ....  The  expression,  therefore,  of  Locke,  '  whether  there  be 
any  Square  or  Circle  existing  in  the  world  or  no,'  is  highly  inaccurate, 
the  latter  alternative  being  an  absurdity"  (Lit.  Hist.  iv.  133-4). 
I  doubt  whether  this  criticism  bo  just.  It  is  the  '  delineation  to 
the  eye'  that  is  exclusively  contemplated  by  Locke  (in.  iii.  19). 


122  INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE. 

if  anywhere,  that  itch  of  vain-glory  was  likeliest  to 
have  shown  itself,  had  I  been  so  overrun  with  it  as 
to  need  a  cure."     Now,  where  is  it  that  Locke  af 
fects  the  honour  of  an  original  ? — for  there,  if  any 
where,  we  are  likely  to  find  the  key  to  the  interpre 
tation  of  his  system.     Locke  tells  us  it  is  where  he 
speaks  of  Certainty.  "I  think,"  he  says,  "I  have  shown 
wherein  it  is  that  Certainty,  real  Certainty,  consists" 
(i.  i.  Note).   In  what,  then,  does  Certainty,  real  Cer 
tainty,   consist,   according  to  Locke  ?      Doubtless 
in  the  Revelations  of  Sense,  as  might  be  expected 
from  "  The  Sensualism  of  Locke" — doubtless  in  the 
Dictates  of  Experience,  as  might  be  expected  from 
"  Locke's  Empiricism."     So  says  Sir  William  Ha 
milton  (Eeid,  pp.  207,  294, 465,  784).  But  what  says 
Locke  ?   "  Sensitive  knowledge,"  says  the  Sensualist, 
"  reaches  no  further  than  the  existence  of  things 
present  to  the   Senses"  (iv.  iii.  5) — "Experimen 
tal  knowledge,"  says  the  Empiric,  "  reaches   no  far 
ther  than  the  bare  instance"  (iv.  6,  7).     In  what, 
then,  does  Certainty,  real  Certainty,  consist  ?  Locke 
tells  us.     He  tells  us  that  "  the  certainty  and  evi 
dence  of  all  our  knowledge"  depends  on  the  "  bright 
sunshine"  of"  Intuition"  (iv.  ii.  1).    He  tells  us  that 
"  the  only  true  way  of  certain  and  universal  know 
ledge"  is  "  by  our  Ideas"  and  "  the  perception  of  their 
necessary  connexions"  (iv.  iii.  14).     He  tells  us  that 
"the  foundation  of  all  knowledge  and  certainty"  is  to 
be  found  in  that  "Intuitive  knowledge"  which  "  neither 
requires  nor  admits  proof"  (iv.  vii.  19  ;  iv.  xvii.  14). 


INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE.  123 

He  tells  us  that  "  as  to  all  general  knowledge,  we 
must  search  and  find  it  only  in  our  own  Minds 
(iv.  iii.  31).  He  tells  us  that  "general  certainty 
is  never  to  be  found  but  in  our  Ideas"  (iv.  vi.  16). 
In  short,  he  "  founds  Knowledge  on  Belief,  the  ob 
jective  certainty  of  Science  on  the  subjective  neces 
sity  of  Believing,"  and  the  doctrine  of  "  Aristotle, 
his  Greek  commentators,  and  the  Schoolmen,"  is  thus 
enounced  by  the  Philosopher  who  is  said  to  have 
relied  exclusively  on  the  authority  of "  Gassendi" 
(fieid,  pp.  771,  784).  What,  then,  is  the  real  po 
sition  in  which,  at  the  close  of  this  discussion,  Sir 
William  Hamilton  stands  to  Locke  ?  Locke  centres 
the  whole  originality  of  his  Philosophy  in  its  de 
velopment  of  scientific  knowledge  from  Intuition  ; 
and  Sir  William  Hamilton  represents  him  as  main 
taining  the  thesis  that  all  our  knowledge  is  an  educt 
from  Experience !  Well  might  Locke  exclaim  to 
Stillingfleet — "  Truly,  my  Lord,  my  book  hath  most 
unlucky  stars !" 

The  manner  in  which  Sir  William  Hamilton  closes 
his  vindication  of  Reid  against  Brown  is  well 
known.  "  On  all  this,"  he  says,  "  no  observation  of 
ours  can  be  either  so  apposite  or  authoritative  as 
the  edifying  reflections  with  which  Dr.  Brown  him 
self  concludes  his  vindication  of  the  Philosophers 
against  Eeid.  Brown's  precept  is  sound,  but  his  ex 
ample  is  instructive.  One  word  we  leave  a  blank, 
which  the  reader  may  himself  supply.  That  a  mind 
so  vigorous  as  that  of  Dr.  -  -  should  have  been  ca- 


124  INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE. 

pable  of  the  series  of  misconceptions  which  we  have 
traced  may  seem  wonderful,  and  truly  is  so ;  and 
equally,  or  rather  still  more  wonderful,  is  the  general 
admission  of  his  merit  in  this  respect.  I  trust  it  will 
impress  you  with  one  important  lesson — to  consult 
the  opinions  of  authors  in  their  own  works,  and  not  in 
the  works  of  those  who  profess  to  give  a  faithful  account 
of  them"— (Disc.,?.  82). 

Quam  temcrc  in  nosmet  legem  saneimus  iniquam ! 

The  blank  supplied  by  Brown  with  the  name  of  Reid, 
and  by  Sir  William  Hamilton  with  the  name  of 
Brown,  may,  with  respect  to  Locke,  be  supplied  with 
the  name  of  Sir  William  Hamilton  himself.  That 
Sir  William  Hamilton  was  a  great  philosophical 
genius,  I  admit.  I  acknowledge  the  powerful  stimu 
lus  he  has  communicated  to  the  spirit  of  Philosophy, 
which  in  this  country  had  so  long  lain  dormant, 
and  to  all  appearance  dead.  The  editor  of  Reid, 
the  expositor  of  Kant,  the  critic  of  M.  Cousin,  above 
all,  the  author  of  that  invaluable  Analysis  of  the 
various  Theories  of  Perception  which  constitutes  his 
great  contribution  to  the  stores  of  Philosophy,  Sir 
William  Hamilton  stands  without  a  rival,  the  phi 
losophic  glory  of  an  unphilosophic  age.  I  do  all 
homage  to  his  memory.  But  a  great  Philosophical 
Thinker  is  not  necessarily  a  patient  and  impartial 
Philosophical  Critic.  To  the  just  appreciation  of  an 
alien  system  a  certain  passivity  of  intellect  is  re 
quired.  A  strong  current  of  original  thought  prc- 


INTUITIVE  KNOWLEDGE.  125 

vents  the  mind  from  being  an  equal  mirror  to  the 
thoughts  of  others.  The  standing  pool  reflects  the 
forest  and  the  sky  more  faithfully  than  the  running 
stream  ;  and  it  is  possible  to  be  a  more  faithful  critic 
than  a  great  man — not  because  one  is  a  greater  man, 
but  because  one  is  a  less, 


VII. 

REAL  EXISTENCE. 


AT  the  opening  of  the  second  book  of  the  Essay 
concerning  Human  Understanding,  Locke  proclaims 
that  "  in  Experience  all  our  Knowledge  is  founded, 
and  from  that  it  ultimately  derives  itself"  (u.  i.  2). 
At  the  opening  of  the  fourth  he  proclaims  that  "  it 
is  on  Intuition  that  depends  all  the  certainty  and 
evidence  of  all  our  Knowledge"  (iv.  ii.  1).  Viewed 
in  a  spirit  of  antagonism,  these  two  propositions 
present  the  appearance  of  an  irreconcilable  con 
tradiction, — viewed  in  a  conciliating  spirit,  which 
is,  after  all,  the  true  spirit  of  criticism,  they  are 
found  to  correspond  to  the  declaration  of  Sir  William 
Hamilton,  that  "  our  Knowledge  chronologically 
commences  with  Sense,  but  logically  originates  with 
Intellect." 

To  complete  our  analysis  of  Locke's  Theory  of 
Knowledge  one  point  still  remains  to  be  considered 
— his  doctrine  of  Real  Existence.  It  is  on  this  point 
that  the  doctrine  of  the  Essay  is  especially  impugned 
by  M.  Cousin.  Locke,  as  we  have  seen,  resolves  all 
knowledge  into  a  perception  of  the  "  conformity"  or 
"  difformity"  of  Ideas.  This  Theory  M.  Cousin  at- 


REAL  EXISTENCE.  127 

tacks  from  every  side.  What,  for  instance,  he  says, 
are  the  Conditions  of  Conformity?  (p.  225).  All  Con 
formity,  it  seems,  supposes  Representation, — all 
Representation  implies  Resemblance, — all  Resem 
blance  involves  an  Image, — there  can  be  no  Image 
without  Figure, — and  Figure  is  one  of  the  Primary 
Qualities  of  Matter.  Locke's  Idea,  therefore,  says 
M.  Cousin,  is  a  "Material  Idea-Image"  (p.  226), — 
a  doctrine  which,  considered  in  relation  to  the  "  Ob 
ject"  of  Knowledge,  eventuates  in  "Nihilism"  (p.  245  ), 
which,  considered  in  relation  to  the  "  Subject"  of 
Knowledge,  entails  "Materialism"  (p.  251),  and 
which,  considered  in  relation  to  the  Act  of  knowing, 
involves  a  Pleonasm  if  we  possess  the  Original,  and 
a  Parologism  if  we  possess  it  not  (p.  261).  But  the 
chain  of  M.  Cousin  gives  way  at  every  link.  In  the 
first  place,  Locke's  Conformity  does  not  always  imply 
Representation,  for  in  Scientific  Knowledge  Confor 
mity  is  nothing  but  "  necessary  connexion"  (iv.  iii. 
14).  In  the  second  place,  Locke's  Representation  does 
not  always  involve  Resemblance,  for  in  the  case  of  the 
Secondary  Qualities,  our  Ideas  are  merely  the  "  con 
stant  effect"  of  an  unresembling  power  (n.  xxx.  2). 
In  the  third  place,  Locke's  Resemblance  does  not  en 
tail  the  Idea-Image,  for  even  in  the  case  of  the  Pri 
mary  Qualities  of  Matter  the  "  exact  resemblance" 
of  the  Idea  is  a  mere  assertion  of  the  "  real  existence" 
of  its  object  (n.  viii.  15,  17,  23).  The  Idea-Image 
is  thus  a  mere  chimera  of  M.  Cousin.  Locke's  Nihi 
lism  and  Materialism,  his  Paralogism  and  Pleonasm, 


128  REAL  EXISTENCE. 

die  with  the  chimera  that  gave  them  birth.  Nor  is 
M.  Cousin  more  fortunate  when  he  assails  Locke's 
Theory  of  Knowledge  with  respect  to  the  "Condi 
tions  of  Agreement"  (p.  281).  The  Conditions  of 
Agreement,  he  says,  are  three, — the  existence  of  two 
Ideas  "anterior"  to  the  act  of  comparison,  a  com- 
parison  of  these  two  Ideas,  and  a  perception  of  their 
congruity  (p.  281)  ;  a  theory,  he  says,  which  ends 
in  abstractions,  which  starts  from  abstractions,  and 
which  starts  from  abstractions  only  by  the  most 
ridiculous  paralogism  (p.  290).  The  answer  of  the 
advocate  of  Locke  is  as  brief  as  it  is  triumphant. 
The  word  "  anterior"  has  no  existence  in  the  Theory 
of  Locke.  According  to  Locke,  Knowledge  does  not 
"  result  from,"  it  "  consists  in,"  the  comparison,  the 
mutual  predication,  of  Ideas  (iv.  i.  2).  Of  the  com 
pared  Ideas  one  may  be  given  in  the  very  act  of 
comparison.  The  Idea  on  which  M.  Cousin  so  stre- 
nously  insists  is  a  case  in  point.  The  Idea  of  Exist 
ence,  according  to  Locke,  is  suggested  to  the  Under 
standing  by  a  single  datum  of  Experience,  a  sugges 
tion  which  is  immediately  followed  up  by  a  judgment 
which  affirms  that  the  datum  of  Experience  in  reality 
exists  (n.  vii.  7).  The  same  answer  is  to  be  made 
when  M.  Cousin  attacks  Locke's  Theory  with  respect 
to  the  "  Conditions  of  Comparison"  (p.  302).  "Pour 
qu'  il  y  ait  comparaison,"  says  M.  Cousin,  "  il  faut 
deux  termes  a  comparer"  (p.  304).  Nothing  can  be 
more  true.  "  Et  il  faut,"  M.  Cousin  continues,  "  que 
ces  deux  termes  soient  presents  a  1'esprit  avant  que 


REAL  EXISTENCE.  129 

Fesprit  les  compare  et  juge"  (p.  304).  Nothing  can 
be  more  false.  "  Eh  bien  !"  M.  Cousin  triumphantly 
exclaims,  "  cela  saint  pour  renverser  la  Theorie  du 
Jugement  Comparatif  en  matiere  de  Realite  et 
d'Existence"  (p.  304). 

But  let  us  examine  Locke's  doctrine  of  Real  Exist 
ence  more  narrowly.  That  doctrine  is  summed  up 
in  the  proposition  that  "  we  have  an  INTUITIVE 
knowledge  of  our  own  Existence,  a  DEMONSTRATIVE 
knowledge  of  the  Existence  of  God,  and  of  every 
thing  else  a  SENSITIVE  knowledge,  which  extends  not 
beyond  the  objects  present  to  the  Senses"  (iv.  iii.  21). 
On  each  of  the  three  great  Ontological  Realities  let 
us  endeavour  to  ascertain  the  views  of  Locke. 

What,  for  instance,  are  Locke's  views  with  respect 
to  the  Ontologic  Reality  of  the  WORLD  ?  In  pro 
fessed  opposition  to  Locke,  M.  Cousin  asserts  that 
we  attain  the  knowledge  of  material  existence  "  di 
rectly"  (p.  262).  Yet,  he  admits  as  distinctly  as 
Locke  himself,  that  all  that  Consciousness  can  attain 
"  directly"  is  our  own  Ideas  (pp.  75,  140).  Here 
again  we  have  a  collision  of  shades  ;  the  fancied 
opponents  are  in  reality  agreed.  "  Existence?  says 
Locke,  "is  an  Idea  suggested  to  the  Understanding 
by  every  object  without ; — we  consider  things  to  be 
actually  without  us,  which  is  that  they  have  exis 
tence"  (n.  vii.  7).  In  the  words  of  M,  Cousin,  our 
first  notion  of  External  Existence  is  a  Suggestion  of 
the  Understanding  on  the  occasion  of  a  single  datum 
of  Sensation  (pp.  297,  309).  "  Simple  Ideas,"  says 

K 


130  REAL  EXISTENCE. 

Locke,  "  since  the  mind  can  by  no  means  make  them 
to  itself,  must  necessarily  be  the  product  of  things 
operating  on  the  mind  in  a  natural  way"  (iv.  iv.  4) ; 
"  it  must  needs  be  some  Exterior  Cause  that  produces 
those  Ideas  in  my  mind"  (iv.  xi.  5).  In  the  words 
of  M.  Cousin,  the  Principle  of  Causality  is  "  the  Sire 
of  the  External  World"  (p.  157).  "All  Sensible 
Qualities,"  says  Locke,  "  carry  with  them  a  supposi 
tion  of  a  Substratum  to  exist  in"  (IL  xxiii.  Note  B) ; 
"  we  cannot  conceive  how  Sensible  Qualities  should 
subsist  alone,  and,  therefore,  we  suppose  them  to 
exist  in  some  common  Subject"  (n.  xxiii.  Note  A). 
In  the  words  of  M.  Cousin,  Material  Substance  is 
a  Revelation  of  Reason  in  the  exercise  of  Sense 
(p.  142).  When,  therefore,  Locke  asserts  that  we 
have  a  "  Sensitive  Knowledge "  of  the  External 
World  (iv.  ii.  14) — when  he  asserts  that  "  Sensa 
tion"  convinces  us  that  there  are  Material  Substances 
(iv.  xi.  1;  ii.  xxiii.  29) — he  merely  asserts  that  the 
Understanding  possesses  a  knowledge  of  external 
things,  to  the  development  of  which  Sensation  af 
fords  occasion — which  is  precisely  the  doctrine  of 
M.  Cousin. 

Reid  deems  it  "  strange  that  Locke,  who  wrote  so 
much  about  Ideas,  should  not  see  those  consequences 
which  Berkeley  thought  so  obviously  deducible  from 
that  doctrine"  (p.  286).  This  is  an  injustice  to 
Locke's  philosophical  acumen.  "  There  can  be  no 
thing  more  certain,"  he  says,  "than  that  the  Idea 
we  receive  from  an  external  object  is  in  our  minds  ; 


REAL  EXISTENCE.  131 

this  is  Intuitive  Knowledge.  But  whether  there  be 
anything  more  than  barely  that  Idea  in  our  minds, 
whether  we  can  thence  certainly  infer  the  existence 
of  anything  without  us  which  corresponds  to  that 
Idea,  is  that  whereof  some  men  think  there  may  be 
a  question  made ;  because  men  may  have  such  Ideas 
in  their  minds  when  no  such  thing  exists,  no  such 
object  affects  their  Senses  (iv.  ii.  14;  iv.  xi.  1,  seq.). 
Who  these  ante- Berk  eleian  Idealists  may  have 
been,  we  need  not  inquire  ;  but  Berkeleianism  evi 
dently  existed  before  Berkeley.  Locke  settles  the 
controversy  much  in  the  same  way  as  Reid.  An 
External  Reality,  he  says,  is  the  natural  Suggestion 
of  the  Understanding  (n.  vii.  7)  ;  and  "  the  confi 
dence  that  our  faculties  do  not  herein  deceive  us  is 
the  greatest  assurance  we  are  capable  of  concerning 
the  existence  of  material  things"  (iv.  xi.  3). 

But  if  Locke  recognised  the  objective  existence  of 
the  World  of  Matter,  a  fortiori,  he  recognised  the  ob 
jective  existence  of  the  Universe  of  Space.  M.  Cou 
sin  charges  Locke  with  "  explicitly"  identifying  the 
Universe  of  Space  with  the  Material  Universe,  and 
professes  to  quote  Locke's  words  in  support  of  the 
allegation  : — "  To  say  that  the  world  is  somewhere 
means  no  more  than  that  it  does  exist"  (n.  xiii.  10). 
Yet  even  the  very  context  of  the  passage  which  M. 
Cousin  so  monstrously  perverts  might  have  con 
vinced  him  of  his  error.  "  When  one  can  find  out 
and  frame  in  his  mind  clearly  and  distinctly  the 
place  of  the  Universe,"  says  Locke,  "  he  will  be  able 

K2 


132  REAL  EXISTENCE. 

to  tell  us  whether  it  moves  or  stands  still  in  the  un- 
distinguishable  Inane"  (Ibid.).  If  we  demand  whe 
ther  Space  be  Substance  or  Accident,  Locke,  more 
wise  in  his  profession  of  ignorance  than  his  oppo 
nents  in  their  plenitude  of  knowledge,  replies,  "  I 
know  not"  (n.  xiii.  17).  That  it  is  not  a  mere  Form 
of  the  Sensibility,  he  is  convinced.  Here,  again, 
the  Speculative  Reason  of  the  Philosopher  acquiesces 
in  the  dictates  of  the  Common  Sense  of  Mankind. 
The  very  Idea  of  Space,  he  says,  "  naturally  leads 
us"  to  the  belief  of  its  objective  reality.  Adaman 
tine  walls  would  be  unable  to  arrest  the  mind 
in  its  progress  through  it ;  Thought  is  incompe 
tent  to  realize  the  Idea  of  its  non-existence.  Even 
here  Locke  does  not  abandon  the  sobriety  of  the 
true  sage.  Though  Reason  reveals  the  Existence  of 
the  Infinite,  Imagination  is  unable  to  compass  the 
Idea.  "  All  our  positive  Ideas  have  always  bounds" 
(n.  xvii.  18).  Man  "  can  no  more  have  a  positive 
Idea  of  the  greatest  than  he  has  of  the  least  Space" 
(Ibid.).  The  Infinite  and  the  Absolute  are  equally 
beyond  the  reach  of  his  Imagination,  and  u  the  defect 
in  his  Ideas"  on  the  subject  is  a  mark  of  the  dispro 
portion  that  exists  between  his  "  narrow  capacities" 
and  the  boundless  extent  of  things  (n.  xvii.  21). 

With  regard  to  the  World,  Locke,  according  to 
M.  Cousin,  is  betrayed  into  semi-scepticism — with 
regard  to  the  SOUL,  his  Scepticism  is  absolute.  "  Sur 
Texistence  de  VEsprit"  says  Locke,  if  we  are  to 
believe  M.  Cousin,  "  nous  devons  nous  contenter  de 


REAL  EXISTENCE.  133 

Tevidence  de  la  foi" — "  voila  bien,"  he  exclaims,  "  ce 
me  semble  le  Scepticisme  absolu."  But  what  are  the 
words  of  which  this  passage  professes  to  give  the 
translation  ? — "  Concerning  the  existence  of  Finite 
Spirits  we  must  content  ourselves  with  the  Evidence 
of  Faith"  (iv.  xi.  12).  Is  this  absolute  Scepticism? 
Then  all  mankind  are  absolute  Sceptics.  The  days 
have  long  passed  since  the  Angel  conversed  with 
Adam.  No  longer  do  we  hear  the  voice  of  "  Woman 
wailing  for  her  Daemon  lover."  The  denizens  of  the 
invisible  world  may  still  mix  themselves  up  in  the 
affairs  of  men  as  the  gods  and  goddesses  in  "  the 
tale  of  Troy  divine  ;"  but  the  mist  which  Pallas 
Athene  removed  from  the  eyes  of  Diomed  still  rests 
on  the  vision  of  ordinary  men.  Carried  away  with 
his  illusion,  however,  M.  Cousin  is  pitiless  to  Locke. 
The  vehemence  with  which  he  precipitates  himself 
upon  his  foe  is  characteristic  of  his  nation.  "  There 
is  no  Philosopher  at  once  more  sage  and  more  in 
consequent  than  Locke — he  explains  obscurum  per 
obscurius — he  evokes  Faith  from  the  Abyss  of  Pa 
ralogism— partout,  a  chaque  pas  dans  la  Theorie 
de  Locke  des  Abimes  de  Paralogisme"  (p.  245).*  > 

*  Monstrous  as  is  this  misrepresentation,  it  is  gravely  reproduced 
by  M.  Cousin's  American  translator — a  Professor  of  Philosophy— 
a  speaker  of  the  English  language — a  countryman  of  Locke.  "  It 
was  a  question,"  he  says,  "  about  the  Existence  of  Finite  Spirits, 
our  own  Souls."  In  fact,  every  misrepresentation  of  M.  Cousin  is 
blindly  reproduced  by  Dr.  Henry— with  one  solitary  exception  in 
the  case  of  the  Freedom  of  the  Human  Will. 


134  HEAL  EXISTENCE. 

But  from  the  din  of  a  contentious  criticism  let  us 
escape  to  the  calm  Philosophy  of  its  illustrious  ob 
ject.  "Experience,"  says  Locke,  "convinces  us  that 
we  have  an  Intuitive  knowledge  of  our  own  exist 
ence,  and  an  internal  infallible  perception  that  we 
are.  I  think,  I  reason,  I  feel  pleasure  and  pain: 
can  any  of  these  be  more  evident  to  me  than  my 
own  existence  ?  If  I  doubt  of  all  other  things,  that 
very  doubt  makes  me  perceive  my  own  existence, 
and  will  not  suffer  me  to  doubt  of  that"  (iv.  ix.  3). 
Locke's  Doctrine  of  the  Soul,  therefore,  starts  from  the 
"  Cogito  ergo  sum"  of  Descartes.  But  Locke  is  far 
from  acquiescing  in  the  Cartesian  conclusion  that 
the  Essence  of  the  Soul  consists  in  Thought*  "We 
know  certainly  by  experience  that  we  sometimes 
think  ;  and  hence,"  he  says,  "  we  draw  the  infallible 
consequence  that  there  is  something  in  us  that  has 
a  power  to  think"  (n.  i.  10);  "the  Idea  of  this  ac 
tion  or  mode  of  thinking  is  inconsistent  with  the 
Idea  of  Self-subsistence,  and,  therefore,  has  a  neces 
sary  connexion  with  a  support  or  subject  of  inhe 
sion"  (iv.  iii.  Note).  Locke  recognises,  therefore, 
the  existence  of  a  Thinking  Substance.  Whether  he 

*  I  say  the  Cartesian  conclusion,  for,  as  Mr.  Stewart  has  shown, 
we  have  no  reason  for  considering  it  the  opinion  of  Descartes  him 
self  (Elements,  vol.  i.,  Note  A}.  In  stating  that  Thought  "con 
stitutes"  the  Substance  of  the  Soul,  and  that  Extension  "constitutes" 
the  Substance  denominated  Matter,  he  merely  means  that  Thought 
and  Extension  determine  the  nature  of  the  two  Substances  in 
which  they  are  inherent — as  he  has  just  before  stated,  "ex 
quo  vis  Attribute  cognoscitur  Substantial' 


REAL  EXISTENCE.  135 

regards  this  Substance  as  Material  or  not,  is  ano 
ther  question.  "  Concluding  the  operations  of  the 
Mind,"  he  says,  "  not  to  subsist  of  themselves,  nor 
apprehending  how  they  can  belong  to  body,  or  be 
produced  by  it,  we  are  apt  to  think  these  the  ac 
tions  of  some  other  Substance  which  we  call  "Spirit" 
(n.  xxiii.  5).  Here  we  have  a  recognition  of 
the  great  Philosophic  argument  by  which  the 
Immateriality  of  the  Soul  has  been  vindicated  by 
every  Intellectual  Philosopher  from  Aristotle  and 
Cicero  to  Sir  William  Hamilton  and  M.  Cousin. 
Mind  has  none  of  the  attributes  of  Matter — Matter 
possesses  none  of  the  attributes  of  Mind.  Locke,  it 
is  true,  concedes  that  he  has  not  proved,  and  that 
on  his  principles  it  cannot  be  "demonstratively" 
proved,  "  that  there  is  an  Immaterial  Substance 
in  us  that  thinks"  (iv.  iii.  Note)  ;  yet  "from  our 
Ideas,"  he  conceives,  "  it  may  be  proved  that  it  is  to 
the  highest  degree  probable  that  it  is  immaterial" 
(iv.  iii.  Note).  "Matter,"  as  he  elsewhere  says,  "is 
evidently  in  its  own  nature  void  of  Sense  and 
Thought"  (iv.  iii.  6) — Thought  "cannot  be  the  ac 
tion  of  base  insensible  Matter,  nor  ever  could  be, 
without  an  Immaterial  thinking  Being"  (n.  xxiii.  15). 
The  reason  of  Locke's  reserve  on  this  subject  has 
been  strangely  misunderstood. — "  Since  we  know 
not  wherein  thinking  consists,  nor  to  what  sort  of 
Substances  the  Almighty  has  been  pleased  to  give 
that  power,  I  see  no  contradiction  in  it,"  he  says, 
"  that  the  first  eternal  thinking  Being  should,  if  he 


136  KEAL  EXISTENCE. 

pleased,  give  to  certain  systems  of  created  sense 
less  Matter,  put  together  as  he  thinks  fit,  some  de 
gree  of  Sense,  Perception,  and  Thought"  (iv.  iii.  6). 
So  far,  therefore,  is  Locke  from  having  recourse  to 
Deity  to  prove  the  Immateriality  of  the  Soul,  as  M. 
Cousin  asserts,  that  it  is  only  from  a  reluctance  to 
set  limits  to  the  Omnipotence  of  God  that  he  admits 
the  possibility  of  its  being  material.  Was  Locke 
right  in  thus  modifying  his  Philosophy  by  theo 
logical  considerations  ?  That  is  another  question. 
That  "all  Quality  presupposes  a  Substance,"  is  a 
proposition,  the  negation  of  which  involves  a  con 
tradiction  not  only  to  the  Laws  of  Thought,  but  to 
the  Nature  of  Things.  That  "  such  as  is  the  Qua 
lity,  such  also  must  be  the  Substance,"  is  a  proposi 
tion  which  is  so  far  from  being  a  Law  of  Nature 
that  many  Philosophers,  the  Philosopher  of  Kcenigs- 
berg  among  the  rest,  have  denied  it  even  to  be  a 
Law  of  Thought.  "  It  is  not  an  easy  matter,"  says 
Stillingfleet,  "to  give  an  account  how  the  Soul 
should  be  capable  of  Immortality,  unless  it  be  an 
Immaterial  Substance."  M.  Cousin  goes  farther — 
"  If  the  Soul  be  not  an  Immaterial  Substance,"  he 
says,  "  we  ought  not  to  say  that  its  Immortality  is 
doubtful;  we  ought  to  say  that  it  is  impossible" 
(Kant,  p.  169).  In  other  words,  the  whole  fabric 
of  our  future  hopes  is  founded  on  the  floating  island 
of  a  Metaphysical  abstraction.  The  doctrine  of 
Locke  is  more  modest  and  more  true.  The  Im 
mortality  of  the  Soul  is  dependent  on  the  will 


KEAL  EXISTENCE.  137 

of  the  Deity.  The  power  that  created  the  Soul 
may  continue  its  existence  through  Eternity,  or 
annihilate  it  according  to  his  own  good  pleasure. 
No  necessary  existence,  no  emanation  from  the 
divine  essence,  no  attribute  of  divinity,  is  attri 
buted  to  the  Soul  by  Locke.  Its  hopes  of  Immor 
tality  are  centred  all  in  God.*  "All  the  great  ends  of 
Morality  and  Religion,"  he  says,  "  are  well  enough 
secured  without  Philosophical  proof  of  the  Soul's 
Immateriality,  since  it  is  evident  that  He  who  made 
us  at  the  beginning  to  subsist  here,  sensible  and 

*  According  to  Kant — and  Tenneman  is  the  mere  echo  of  his 
master — Locke,  "after  having  derived  all  the  conceptions  and 
principles  of  the  Mind  from  Experience,  goes  so  far  in  the  employ 
ment  of  these  conceptions  and  principles  as  to  maintain  that 
we  can  prove  the  Existence  of  God,  and  the  Immortality  of  the 
Soul, — "both  of  them  lying  beyond  the  limits  of  possible  [actual] 
experience, — with  the  same  force  of  demonstration  as  any  ma 
thematical  proposition."  But  here  there  is  a  double  misrepre 
sentation.  Locke  did  not  derive  all  the  principles  of  the  Mind  from 
Experience.  Locke  did  not  hold  that  the  Immortality  of  the 
Soul  is  a  demonstrable  Truth.  He  holds  the  very  contrary — that 
"it  neither  was  nor  could  be  made  out  by  natural  Keason  without 
Kevelation"  (iv.  iii.  Note).  Locke  himself  seems  to  have  fallen 
into  an  historical  error  in  his  controversy  with  Stillingneet. 
He  states  that  in  the  whole  first  book  of  the  Tusculan  Disputa 
tions  "there  is  not  one  syllable  showing  the  least  thought  that 
the  Soul  was  an  Immaterial  Substance."  But  the  doctrine 
enounced  by  Aristotle,  and  adopted  by  Cicero  himself,  the  doctrine 
of  the  "Quinta  Natura,"  was  itself  the  doctrine  of  Immaterial 
Substance,  and  Cicero  supports  it  by  the  very  argument  of 
M.  Cousin,— Mind  has  none  of  the  attributes  of  Matter,  Matter 
has  none  of  the  attributes  of  Mind  (Tuse.  Lisp.  i.  27).  Locke 


138  REAL  EXISTENCE. 

intelligent  beings,  and  for  several  years  continued 
us  in  such  a  state,  can  restore  us  to  the  like  state  of 
sensibility  in  another  world,  and  make  us  capable 
there  to  receive  the  retribution  He  has  designed 
to  men  according  to  their  doings  in  this  life"* 
(iv.  iii.  6). 

But  our  difficulties  with  respect  to  Locke's  theory 
of  the  Soul  are  not  yet  exhausted.  "  He  that  shall, 
with  a  little  attention,  reflect  on  the  Kesurrection," 
says  Locke,  "  and  consider  that  Divine  Justice  shall 

makes  a  still  stranger  mistake,  in  which,  however,  he  has  been 
very  generally  followed,  among  others  by  Clarke.  As  a  proof  of 
the  necessity  of  a  Revelation  to  decide  the  question  of  the  Immor 
tality  of  the  Soul,  he  quotes  the  remark  of  Cicero — "  harum  sen- 
tentiarum  quae  vera  sit  Dcus  aliqui  viderit,  quae  verisimillima 
magna  quaestio"  (i.  11).  But  the  truth  is,  Cicero  is  here  speak 
ing  not  of  the  Immortality  of  the  Soul,  but  of  its  Essence — whether 
it  was  Air,  or  Fire,  or  Blood ;  whether  it  was  a  Number,  a  Har 
mony,  or  an  Entelecheia — and  the  "Deus  aliqui  viderit,"  instead 
of  being  a  recognition  of  the  necessity  of  a  Revelation,  is  merely 
a  profane  "God  knows." 

*  The  value  of  the  doctrine  of  Immateriality  in  the  establish 
ment  of  the  Soul's  Immortality  seems  to  me  purely  negative.  It 
is  in  this  light  it  is  regarded  by  Bishop  Butler : — "  Upon  suppo 
sition  that  living  agent  each  man  calls  himself  is  a  single  being," 
he  says,  "  it  follows  that  our  organized  bodies  are  no  more  our 
selves  or  part  of  ourselves  than  any  other  matter  around  us," 
and  that,  therefore,  "  the  dissolution  of  the  body  has  no  conceiva 
ble  tendency  to  destroy  the  living  being."  Compare  this  with  the 
conclusion  deduced  by  Cicero  from  the  same  fact : — "cum  simplex 
natura  animi  esset,  non  posse  eum  dividi ;  quod  si  non  possit,  non 
posse  interire."  It  is  no  wonder  that  with  such  a  view  Cicero 
proclaimed  the  Soul  to  be  not  only  Divine,  but  God. 


REAL  EXISTENCE.  139 

bring  to  Judgment  at  the  last  day  the  very  same 
persons  to  be  happy  or  miserable  in  the  other,  who 
did  well  or  ill  in  this  life,  will  find  it,  perhaps,  not 
easy  to  resolve  with  himself  what  makes  the  same 
man,  or  wherein  Identity  consists"  (i.  iv.  15).  This 
brings  us  to  the  consideration  of  Locke's  Theory  of 
Personal  Identity — a  theory  which  has  passed  into 
a  byword  of  philosophical  contempt,  and  which  has 
been  regarded  only  as  an  example  of  the  absurdities 
into  which  genius  may  be  betrayed.  But  the  ridicule 
of  Locke's  critics  has  proceeded  on  the  confusion  of 
two  things,  which  Locke  has  most  carefully  dis 
tinguished.  Locke  "  agrees  that  the  more  probable 
opinion  is  that  Consciousness  is  annexed  to,  and  the 
affection  of,  one  individual  immaterial  Substance" 
(n.  xxvii.  25)  ;  and  he  holds  that  "  whatever  Sub 
stance  begins  to  exist,  must  during  its  existence  be 
necessarily  the  same"  (n.  xxvii.  28).  With  regard 
to  the  Identity  of  the  Spiritual  Substance,  therefore, 
he  concedes  everything  for  which  his  antagonists 
contend.  "  But,"  says  Locke,  "  it  is  not  unity  of 
Substance  that  comprehends  all  sorts  of  Identity,  or 
will  determine  it  in  every  case  ;  it  being  one  thing 
to  be  the  same  '  Substance ;'  another,  the  same '  Man ;' 
and  another,  the  same  '  Person'  (n.  xxvii.  7).  What 
then  is  Locke's  Theory  of  Personal  Identity?  "  To 
find  wherein  Personal  Identity  consists,"  he  says, 
"  we  must  consider  what  Person  stands  for,  which, 
I  think,  is  a  thinking,  intelligent  being  that  has 
Reason  and  Reflection,  and  can  consider  itself  as  it- 


140  REAL  EXISTENCE. 

self,  the  same  thinking  thing,  in  different  times  and 
places"  (n.  xxvii.  9).  Now  how  is  it  that  a  think 
ing  thing  can  consider  itself  as  itself,  the  same  in  dif 
ferent  times  and  places  ?  Evidently  by  an  act  of 
Judgment,  and  accordingly,  in  strict  consistency 
with  himself,  Locke  enumerates  the  idea  of  Personal 
Identity  among  those  Relative  Ideas  which  he  sys 
tematically  regards  as  "  the  creatures  or  inventions 
of  the  Understanding."  But  what  is  the  Chro 
nological  Condition  of  the  development  of  this 
Judgment  ?  Evidently  an  act  of  Consciousness. 
"  Consciousness,"  says  Locke,  "  is  inseparable  from 
thinking,  and  essential  to  it"  (n.  xxvii.  9) — "Con 
sciousness,"  as  he  subsequently  adds,  including  un 
der  it  "a  present  representation  of  a  past  action" 
(n.  xxvii.  13).  But  Consciousness  is  not  only 
the  Chronological  Condition  of  the  development  of 
the  Judgment.  All  self-regard  is  centred  in  hap 
piness  and  misery,  and  all  happiness  and  misery  are 
centred  in  Consciousness. — What  becomes  of  "  any 
Substance  not  joined  to  or  affected  with  our  Con 
sciousness"  is  a  matter  of  the  most  complete  indiffe 
rence  (11.  xxvii.  17, 18).  In  this  sense,  therefore,  our 
Personal  Identity  may  be  said  to  "  consist"  in  Con 
sciousness — Consciousness,  by  a  third  deviation  of 
meaning,  being  employed  by  Locke  to  designate  the 
continuity  of  correlated  Consciousnesses  (n.  xxvii. 
25).  But  this  is  not  all.  For  the  best  refutation  of 
Locke's  theory  of  Personal  Identity  Sir  William 
Hamilton  refers  us  to  M.  Cousin  (Reid,  p.  351) — it 


REAL  EXISTENCE.  141 

is  to  M.  Cousin  I  would  refer  for  its  best  elucidation 
and  defence.  In  his  Introduction  to  the  Gorgias  of 
Plato,  the  French  Philosopher  discovers  the  "  Princi 
ple  of  Penality "  in  the  fact  that  the  unjust  man  thinks, 
and  cannot  but  think,  that  he  is  undeserving.  "  That 
which  declares  and  measures  the  Moral  Imputability 
of  Actions,"  he  says  in  his  Lectures  on  Locke,  "  is 
the  Consciousness  of  the  free  will  that  has  produced 
them"  (p.  139) — "the  Consciousness  of  Merit  and 
Demerit  is  the  condition  of  all  Reward  and  Punish 
ment"  (p.  191).  Expressed  in  other  language,  these 
are  the  very  views  of  Locke.  "  Person,"  he  says, 
"  is  a  forensic  term,  appropriating  actions  and  their 
merit"  (n.  xxvii.  26).  The  Consciousness  in  the 
continuity  of  which  he  makes  Personal  Identity  con 
sist  is  the  "  Consciousness  which  draws  Eeward  and 
Punishment  with  it"  (n  xxvii.  13).  It  is  in  sup 
port  of  this  view  that  he  appeals  both  to  the  Com 
mon  Sense  of  Mankind,  and  to  the  Justice  of  God. 
"  Human  Laws,"  he  says,  "  do  not  punish  the  mad 
man  for  the  sober  man's  actions,  nor  the  sober  man 
for  what  the  madman  did"  (n.  xxvii.  20).  "  Sup 
posing  a  man  punished  i/ow  for  what  he  had  done 
in  another  life,  whereof  he  could  be  made  to  have 
no  Consciousness  at  all,  what  difference  is  there,"  he 
asks,  "  between  that  punishment  and  being  created 
miserable"  (§  26)?  Nay,  in  this  matter  Locke  does 
not  hesitate  to  appeal  to  Revelation  itself.  "  Con 
formable  to  this,"  he  says,  "  the  Apostle  tells  us  that 
at  the  great  day,  when  everyone  shall '  receive  accord- 


142  REAL  EXISTENCE. 

ing  to  his  doings,  the  secrets  of  all  hearts  shall  be  laid 
open.'  The  sentence  shall  be  justified  by  the  Con 
sciousness  all  persons  shall  have  that  they  themselves, 
in  what  bodies  soever  they  appear,  or  what  substance 
soever  that  Consciousness  adheres  to,  are  the  same 
that  committed  those  actions,  and  deserve  that  pun 
ishment  for  them"  (Ibid.). 

Locke's  theory  of  Personal  Identity  is  thus  the 
theory,  not,  as  Brown  would  say,  of  our  Mental,  but 
of  our  Moral  Identity.  M.  Cousin  denounces  it  as 
the  annihilation  of  all  Moral  Responsibility  ;  it  is 
in  connexion  with  our  Moral  Responsibility  that  its 
truth  is  most  conspicuously  clear.  Moral  Respon 
sibility  is  no  longer  the  mere  creature  of  a  Meta 
physical  dogma.  If,  as  Locke  believes,  the  soul 
throughout  the  term  of  its  existence  be  one  indivi 
dual  immaterial  substance,  then  Identity  of  Sub 
stance  arid  Identity  of  Person  are  coincident  and 
one.  But  even  if,  as  the  Materialist  asserts,  the 
substance  of  the  soul  be  subjected  to  fluctuations 
as  incessant  as  the  substance  of  the  body — even  if 
atom  after  atom  and  essence  after  essence  should 
disappear  in  the  running  stream  of  change — yet  if 
Consciousness  continue,  none  of  the  constituents  of 
our  Moral  Agency  are  necessarily  lost.  In  the  Moral 
world,  as  Conscience  is  the  only  judge,  so  Conscious 
ness  is  the  only  witness.  Before  the  august  tribunal 
of  the  God  within,  the  metaphysical  subtilties  of 
Substance  and  Essence  are  never  raised.  It  is  not 
upon  these  that  Virtue  builds  her  security,  her  exul- 


REAL  EXISTENCE.  143 

tation,  or  her  hope.  It  is  not  in  these  that  Vice  seeks 
refuge  from  the  agonies  of  regret,  repentance,  and 
remorse.  The  Consciousness  of  good  or  ill  desert  is 
the  condition  of  Moral  Retribution  ;  the  Conscious 
ness  of  happiness  or  misery  is  the  essence  of  Reward 
and  Punishment.  All  the  elements  of  our  Persona 
lity  thus  gather  around  Consciousness  ;  and  it  is  in 
Consciousness,  therefore,  that  Locke  has  centred  the 
Moral  Identity  of  Man. 

Such  is  Locke's  doctrine  with  reference  to  the 
World  ;  such  is  his  doctrine  with  reference  to  the 
Soul.  What  is  the  decision  of  his  Philosophy  with 
reference  to  GOD  ?  "  The  Theodicy  of  Locke,"  says 
M.  Cousin,  "  in  rejecting  the  argument  a  priori,  and 
in  employing  by  preference  the  argument  a  poste 
riori,  still  retains  and  develops  the  fundamental 
character  of  his  system"  (p.  375).  But  here  there 
is  a  twofold  error.  In  the  first  place,  Locke  does 
not  reject  the  a  priori  argument.  "  Our  Idea  of  a 
most  Perfect  Being,"  he  says,  "  is  not  the  sole  proof 
of  a  God"  (iv.  x.  7).  Neither  in  the  second  place 
is  the  argument  which  he  adopts  in  preference  the 
argument  which  is  commonly  designated  a  posteriori. 
Divested  of  the  mystical  speculations  which  would 
identify  the  Deity  with  Space,  Locke's  argument  is 
in  reality  the  argument  of  Clarke.  Like  Clarke,  he 
postulates  o-ur  Personal  Existence,  and  by  means  of 
the  Principle  of  Causality  attains  to  the  conception 
of  a  Primeval  Cause  ;  like  Clarke,  he  postulates  our 
Personal  Intelligence,  and  by  the  aid  of  the  Principle 


144  REAL  EXISTENCE. 

of  the  Complement  of  Effects,  arrives  at  the  know 
ledge  of  a  Primeval  Mind  (iv.  x.  3,  5).  It  is  true 
Locke's  Theodicy  retains  and  develops  the  funda 
mental  character  of  his  Philosophy.  But  the  fun- 
damental  character  of  that  Philosophy  is  not  the 
eduction  of  knowledge  from  Experience — it  is  the 
deduction  of  knowledge  from  Intuition.  It  is  on 
the  principles  of  "Intuitive  Certainty" — it  is  by  an 
appeal  to  the  "  necessary"  development  of  the  Laws 
of  Thought — it  is  on  the  authority  of  our  Rational 
Faculties  that  he  repudiates  both  the  Atheistic  Ma 
terialism  of  the  disciple  of  Hobbes  and  the  Pan 
theistic  Materialism  of  the  disciple  of  Spinoza 
(iv.  x.  1-19).  The  manner  in  which  we  frame  the 
Idea  of  God,  when,  by  the  aid  of  the  "  Principles  of 
Reason,"  we  have  arrived  at  a  knowledge  of  his 
Existence,  is  purely  Kantian.  We  combine  all  the 
various  perfections  which  our  Experience  enables  us 
to  conceive,  enlarge  them  with  the  Idea  of  Infinity, 
and  then  objectify  the  Concept  (n.  xxiii.  33-35). 
Nor  in  the  formation  of  this  "  Ideal"  are  the  Moral 
Attributes  omitted.  "  Locke's  theory,"  says  M. 

Cousin,  "  tends  to  make  God  an  Arbitrary  King 

to  substitute  in  God  will  and  power  for  reason  and 
wisdom.  It  is  a  Theodicy  of  the  Senses,  not  of  the 
Reason — made  for  slaves  and  brute  beasts,  not  for 
beings  intelligent  and  free"  (p.  195).  But  here  again 
M.  Cousin's  charge  is  based  on  a  mutilation  of 
Locke's  expressions.  Locke  does  not  assert,  as 
M.  Cousin  says  he  asserts,  that  "  the  punishments 


REAL  EXISTENCE.  145 

and  rewards  of  another  life  are  the  sole  touchstone, 
the  sole  measure  of  the  rectitude  of  our  actions" 
(p.  194)  ;  he  asserts  that  "  the  only  true  touchstone 
of  moral  rectitude"  is,  "  whether,  as  Sins  and  Duties, 
our  actions  are  like  to  procure  us  happiness  or  mi 
sery  from  the  hands  of  the  Almighty"  (n.  xxviii.  8). 
If  Locke  proclaims  the  duty  of  a  passive  obedience 
to  Heaven,  it  is  not  by  a  reference  to  a  brute  omni 
potence  of  force.  If  God  has  imposed  a  law 
which  we  are  called  upon  implicitly  to  obey,  "  He 
has  a  right  to  do  it ;  we  are  His  creatures.  He  has 
goodness  and  wisdom  to  direct  our  actions  to  that 
which  is  best11  (Ibid.)  So  far,  indeed,  is  Locke  from 
regarding  the  Divine  Will  as  the  fountain  of  the 
Moral  Law,  that  he  regards  the  Moral  Law  as  the 
regulative  principle  of  the  Divine  Will.  "  If,"  he 
says,  "  it  were  fit  for  such  poor  finite  creatures  as 
we  are  to  pronounce  what  Infinite  Wisdom  and 
Goodness  could  do,  I  think  we  might  say  that  God 
himself  cannot  choose  what  is  not  good.  The  Freedom 
of  the  Almighty  hinders  not  his  being  determined 
by  what  is  best"  (u.  xxi.  49).  Locke,  therefore,  is 
neither  the  disciple  of  Democritus  nor  the  follower 
of  Ockham.  In  the  great  Polity  of  Worlds  he  pro 
claims  neither  an  Anarchy  of  Chance  nor  an  Au 
tocracy  of  Arbitrary  Will.  He  regards  it  as  the  Free  . 
Monarchy  of  God.  God,  in  his  view,  is  not  an  Ar-  \ 
bitrary  King,  nor  is  Man  the  slave  of  Omnipotence.  '.' 
Even  the  divine  prerogative  is  limited  by  the  Moral 
Law;  the  Moral  Law  is  the  charter  of  the  rights  and 
liberties  of  the  universe. 


VIII. 

FREEDOM  AND  THE  MOKAL  LAW. 

"  I  OWN  freely  to  you  the  weakness  of  my  Under- 
standing,"  says  Locke  in  one  of  his  letters  to  Moly- 
neux,  "  that  though  it  be  unquestionable  that  there 
is  Omnipotence  and  Omniscience  in  God  our  Maker, 
and  though  I  cannot  have  a  clearer  perception  of 
anything  than  that  I  am  free  ;  yet  I  cannot  make 
Freedom  in  Man  consistent  with  Omnipotence  and 
Omniscience  in  God,  though  I  am  as  fully  persuaded 
of  both  as  of  any  truth  I  most  firmly  assent  to ;  and, 
therefore,  I  have  long  since  given  off  the  considera 
tion  of  that  question ;  resolving  all  into  this  short 
conclusion,  that  if  it  be  possible  for  God  to  make  a 
Free  Agent,  then  Man  is  free,  though  I  see  not  the 
way  of  it." 

Locke,  then,  is  professedly  a  believer  in  the  Free 
dom  of  the  Human  Will.  In  the  Essay,  it  is  true, 
he  asserts  that  "  Liberty  belongs  not  to  the  Will" 
(n.  xxi.  14).  But  the  contradiction  is  merely  ver 
bal.  "  I  think  the  question  is  not  proper,"  he  says, 
"  whether  the  Will  be  free,  but  whether  a  Man  be 
free"  (n.  xxi.  21).  Locke,  therefore,  does  not,  as 
M.  Cousin  asserts,  destroy  the  question  of  Liberty ; 


FREEDOM  AND  THE  MORAL  LAW.       147 

does  he,  as  M.  Cousin  asserts,  destroy  Liberty  itself? 
All  depends  on  the  sense  in  which  he  attributes 
Liberty  to  Man. 

In  the  first  place,  then,  is  Locke's  Liberty  the 
Liberty  of  Spontaneity — the  Liberty  of  acting  as  we 
will,  the  Will  being  predetermined  to  act  by  the  ope 
ration  of  certain  motives  ?  In  this  case  Liberty  is 
a  mere  Liberty  in  words — 

"  Free-will  is  but  Necessity  in  play, 
The  clattering  of  the  golden  reins  which  guide 
The  thunder-footed  coursers  of  the  Sun." 

Such  a  Liberty  is  so  far  from  being  incompatible 
with  Omniscience,  that  its  effects  could  be  mathe 
matically  calculated  by  athe  Eternal  Geometer,"  and 
had  such  been  Locke's  notion  of  Liberty,  his  difficulty 
would  have  had  no  existence.  Is  Locke's  Liberty, 
then,  the  Liberty  of  Indifference — a  Liberty  indepen 
dent  on  any  motive  and  antecedent  to  any  determi 
nation  of  the  Understanding — a  Liberty  of  which 
the  expression  is  an  irrational  sic  volo,  and  in  which 
stat  pro  ratione  voluntas  ?  In  that  case  Liberty  is 
but  a  synonym  for  Caprice,  and  Man  escapes  being 
the  Slave  of  Necessity  only  to  become  the  Sport  of 
Chance.  Locke  rejects  such  a  notion  with  disdain. 
"  To  place  Liberty  in  an  IndiiFerency  antecedent  to 
the  thought  and  judgment  of  the  Understanding," 
he  says,  "  seems  to  me  to  place  Liberty  in  a  state  of 
darkness"  (u.  xxi.  71).  What,  then,  is  Locke's 
Liberty  the  Liberty  of  Self-determination  ?  Is  it  a 

L  2 


148  FREEDOM  AND  THE  MORAL  LAW. 

liberty  which  leaves  man  as  free  to  will  as  he  is  free 
to  act  ?  "  In  all  proposals  of  present  action,"  says 
Locke,  "  a  man  is  not  at  liberty  to  will  or  not  be 
cause  he  cannot  forbear  willing"  (n.  xxi.  24).  In 
other  words,  we  must  either  will  to  act  or  we  must 
will  riot  to  act ;  "  not  to  resolve,"  as  Bacon  says, 
"  is  to  resolve  ;"  the  Will  cannot  remain  passive  ; 
we  cannot  choose  but  will.  But  what  of  the  selection 
of  the  alternative  ?  Does  man  possess  the  power  to 
will  his  will  in  this  ?  "  In  that  case,"  says  Locke, 
"  we  must  suppose  one  Will  to  determine  the  acts  of 
another,  and  another  to  determine  that ;  and  so  on, 
in  infinitum"  (n.  xxi.  25).  Locke's  Liberty,  there 
fore,  would  seem  to  be  neither  the  Liberty  of  Spon 
taneity,  nor  the  Liberty  of  Indifference,  nor  the 
Liberty  of  Self-determination.  What,  then,  is  this 
Liberty  of  Locke's?  It  is  the  Liberty  of  Self -sus 
pense. 

To  understand  the  meaning  of  this  phrase  we 
must  give  Locke's  answers  to  a  variety  of  queries. 
"  What  is  it  that  determines  the  Will  ?"  According 
to  Locke,  "  the  true  and  proper  answer  is,  the  Mind" 
(n.  xxi.  29).  "What  is  it  that  determines  the 
Mind  ?"  Locke  tells  us  it  is  "  the  uneasiness  of  De 
sire"  (n.  xxi.  33).  What  is  it  that  moves  Desire  ? 
Locke's  answer  is  "  Happiness,  and  that  alone " 
(n.  xxi.  41).  But  Happiness,  according  to  Locke, 
may  be  either  true  or  false.  Our  Pleasures  and 
Pains  are  sometimes  found  in  competition.  In  the 
rational  pursuit  of  our  well-being  it  is  frequently 


FREEDOM  AND  THE  MORAL  LAW.       149 

wise  to  sacrifice  the  gratification  of  the  moment  to 
the  Happiness  on  the  whole.  This  is  true  of  the 
present  life,  and  a  fortiori  with  reference  to  the 
future,,  Here,  then,  the  Seat  of  Liberty  is  placed 
by  Locke.  The  Mind  possesses  "  a  power  to  suspend 
the  execution  and  satisfaction  of  any  of  its  desires  ;" 
it  is  "  at  liberty  to  consider  the  objects  of  them, 
examine  them  on  all  sides,  and  weigh  them  with 
others"  (n.  xxi.  47).  All  that  follows  is  moral  ne 
cessity.  "  It  is  not  a  fault  but  a  perfection  of  our 
nature  to  desire,  will,  and  act  according  to  the  last 
result  of  a  fair  examination"  (Ibid.)  All  "  Liberty 
lies  in  this,  that  men  can  suspend  their  desires  and 
stop  them  from  determining  their  wills  to  any  ac 
tion,  till  they  have  duly  arid  fairly  examined  the 
good  and  evil  of  it,  as  far  forth  as  the  weight  of  the 
thing  requires"  (n.  xxi.  52).  Such  is  the  theory  of 
Locke. 

But  this  theory  of  Locke  involves  a  latent  para 
dox.  "  Till  we  are  as  much  informed  upon  this  in 
quiry  as  the  weight  of  the  matter  and  the  nature  of 
the  case  demands,"  says  Locke,  u  we  are,  by  the  ne 
cessity  of  preferring  and  pursuing  true  happiness  as 
our  greatest  good,  obliged  to  suspend  the  satisfaction 
of  our  desire  in  particular  cases"  (n.  xxi.  51)  ;  in 
other  words,  to  quote  the  heading  of  the  paragraph 
from  which  this  passage  is  extracted,  "  the  necessity 
of  pursuing  true  happiness  is  the  foundation  of  all 
Liberty.'"  Locke's  Liberty,  therefore,  in  words  at 
least,  glides  down  the  slope  of  Motives  into  the 


150  FREEDOM  AND  THE  MORAL  LAW. 

chasm  of  Necessity.  But  is  this  result  entailed  by 
the  exigencies  of  Locke's  Theory  ?  It  is.  How,  in 
fact,  can  the  Mind  be  determined  to  the  act  of  Self- 
suspense  ?  By  the  operation  of  a  definite  motive  ? 
The  Liberty  of  Self-suspense  becomes  at  once  trans 
muted  into  the  Liberty  of  Spontaneity.  By  the 
operation  of  no  motive  ?  The  Liberty  of  Self-sus 
pense  becomes  either  the  Liberty  of  Indifference  on 
the  one  hand,  or  the  Liberty  of  Self-determination 
on  the  other.  The  Problem  of  Liberty  remains 
unsolved  by  Locke. 

The  Metaphysical  Problem,  indeed,  is  insoluble 
by  the  faculties  of  man.  The  question  agitated  by 
the  Lost  Spirits  on  the  "  hill  retired"  has  been  agi 
tated  by  Philosophers  for  three  thousand  years,  and 
all  in  vain.  We  may  reason  high — 

"  Of  Providence,  Foreknowledge,  Fate  and  Will, 
Fixed  Fate,  Free  will,  Foreknowledge  Absolute ;" 

but  Reason  now,  as  heretofore,  can  "find  no  end." 
It  is  in  vain  that  Thought  alights  on  that  Hadean 
Hill.  Still,  as  of  old,  it  is  condemned  to  roam  "  in 
wandering  mazes  lost."  Its  subtlest  speculations 
are  still — 

''Vain  Wisdom  all  and  false  Philosophy." 

But  is  there  no  Practical  Solution  of  the  Meta 
physical  Problem?  no  solution  in  which  the  Com 
mon  Sense  of  Mankind  can  acquiesce  ?  The  only 
question  which  can  be  philosophically  stated  on  the 
subject  of  Free-will,  according  to  Mr.  Stewart,  is  the 


FREEDOM  AND  THE  MORAL  LAW.  151 

question  of  the  matter  of  fact,  as  ascertained  by 
the  deliverance  of  Consciousness.  But  Conscious 
ness  is  as  unable  to  untie  this  Gordian  knot  as  the 
Speculative  Eeason.  Libertarian  and  Necessita 
rian  alike  appeal  to  its  deliverance.  The  oracle 
gives  but  an  ambiguous  response.  If  determinable 
by  any  mortal  faculty,  the  question  is  to  be  deter 
mined,  not  by  Consciousness,  but  by  Conscience. 
"  "We  ought,  therefore  we  can," — such  was  the  sub 
lime  enthymeme  of  Kant,  the  "  Cogito  ergo  sum" 
of  Morals.  But  this  escape  from  the  jaws  of  Neces 
sity  was  impossible  to  Locke.  What,  in  fact,  was 
the  sole  Obligation  which  he  conceded  to  Mora 
lity  ? — The  Obligation  to  consult  for  one's  own  indi 
vidual  Happiness.  The  Desire  of  Happiness  was 
the  sole  principle  of  Action  which  he  recognised. 
It  is  true,  he  admitted  that  Virtue  might  itself  be  a 
source  of  Happiness.  But  what  if  a  man  found  his 
Happiness  in  Vice?  "A  man  may  justly  incur 
punishment,"  says  Locke,  "though  it  be  certain 
that  in  all  the  particular  actions  that  he  wills,  he 
does,  and  necessarily  does,  will  that  which  he  then 
judges  to  be  good"  (n.  xxi.  56);  and  why  ?— "He 
has  imposed  on  himself  wrong  measures  of  good 
and  evil;" — "he  has  vitiated  his  own  palate ;"- 
"he  had  a  power  to  suspend  his  determination" 
(n.  xxi.  59).  But  by  what  is  this  suspense  of 
determination  to  be  determined?  The  Desire  of 
Happiness  is  the  sole  possible  motive,  and  Self-sus 
pense,  therefore,  is  the  mere  offspring  of  Self-love. 


152  FREEDOM  AND  THE  MORAL  LAW. 

What  Moral  Responsibility  can  consist  with  such  a 
theory  ?  Given  the  strength  of  a  man's  Self-love, 
and  the  circumstances  in  which  he  is  placed,  his 
conduct  is  a  matter  of  calculation.  The  Metaphy 
sical  difficulty  subsists — the  Practical  solution  is 
impossible.  If  Happiness  be  the  sole  motive,  Moral 
Responsibility  is  a  mere  figment — if  Moral  Re 
sponsibility  be  a  figment,  Moral  Freedom  is  a 
gratuitous  hypothesis. 

But  on  what  grounds  are  we  justified  in  pro 
claiming  that  the  Desire  of  Happiness  is  the  exclu 
sive  principle  of  Action?  It  is  true  that  a  man 
must  act  either  to  escape  an  Inconvenience,  or  to 
procure  a  Pleasure,  or  to  promote  an  Interest,  or  to 
discharge  a  Duty.  Everything  else  is  the  result  of 
blind  Instinct,  and  scarcely  deserves  the  name  of 
Action.  But  what  right  have  we  to  assert  that 
Duty  can  only  be  performed  from  a  Desire  of  Hap 
piness  ?  Dependent  on  an  inevitable  Desire,  it  ceases 
to  be  Duty.  That  "  Reason  is  not  a  sufficient  mo 
tive  to  Action  in  such  a  creature  as  Man,"  we  may 
readily  acknowledge  with  Butler ;  but  to  assert  with 
Sir  James  Mackintosh  and  Hume  that  "  Reason  as 
Reason  can  never  be  a  motive  to  action,"  is  to  assert 
that  Man  cannot  act  because  he  ought,  and  that 
God  cannot  act  at  all.  The  fact  of  the  case  is, 
that  the  Rational  Conception  of  Right  is  of  itself 
sufficient  to  determine  the  will  of  a  Rational  crea 
ture  in  a  case  where  his  own  Happiness  is  altogether 
unconcerned.  That  Man  is  under  an  Obligation  to 


FREEDOM  AND  THE  MORAL  LAW.       153 

secure  his  own  Happiness  is  certain  ;  but  it  is 
equally  certain  that  he  is  under  an  Obligation  to  act 
aright.  What  should  be  the  course  of  conduct  if 
these  two  Obligations  came  into  collision,  is  another 
matter.  The  Master  of  Moral  Science  has  not  hesi 
tated  to  concede  "  that  our  Ideas  of  Happiness  and 
Misery  are  of  all  our  Ideas  the  nearest  and  most 
important  to  us  ;  and  that  they  will,  nay,  if  you 
please,  that  they  ought,  to  prevail  over  those  of 
Order,  and  Beauty,  and  Harmony,  and  Proportion, 
if  there  ever  should  be,  as  it  is  impossible  there  ever 
should  be,  any  inconsistency  between  them ;  though 
these  last  two,  as  expressing  the  Fitness  of  Actions, 
are  real  as  Truth  itself.  Let  it  be  allowed,"  he  con 
tinues,  "  though  Virtue  or  Moral  Rectitude  does 
indeed  consist  in  affection  to  and  pursuit  of  what  is 
Right  and  Good  as  such  ;  yet,  that  when  we  sit 
down  in  a  cool  hour,  we  can  neither  justify  to  our 
selves  this  or  any  other  pursuit,  till  we  are  convinced 
that  it  will  be  for  our  Happiness,  or,  at  least,  not 
contrary  to  it."  The  harmony  between  Duty  and 
Happiness  being  thus  established  by  the  hypothesis 
of  a  Moral  Government,  it  is  evident  a  man  may 
perform  his  Duty,  not  because  it  is  his  Happiness, 
but  because  it  is  his  Duty.*  Here,  then,  if  any- 


*  Comp.  Aristotle : — H/I^V  Se  KOI  TjSovrjv  /cat  vow  icai  traaav 
ape-r^v  aipovfieOa  fiev  /cat  Si  avrd  (fiajOevot  <yap  airofiaivovrov 
e\olfJL€0"  av  CKaa-rov  avwv),  alpo^^eOa  Se  /cat  T^S  evcatpovias  X«V»«"» 

Sia  rovrwv  viroXa/Jipdvovres  evdaifjiov^aeif (EtJl.   NtC.,  I.   V,  5. 

Ed.  Bek.) 


154       FREEDOM  AND  THE  MORAL  LAW. 

where,  both  Freedom  and  Disinterestedness  are 
possible.  Whatever  is  done  from  blind  Impulse  is 
Automatism  rather  than  Action.  Whatever  is 
done  from  motives  oi  Happiness, — whether  it  be 
Indolentia,  Pleasure,  or  Interest, — can  be  calcu 
lated  with  Mathematical  precision.  An  action 
done  from  a  regard  to  Duty  is  the  sole  disinter 
ested  action, — it  is  the  sole  action  that  can  with 
any  propriety  be  denominated  free.  Here,  then, 
we  discover  the  great  oversight  of  Locke.  That 
the  Will  should  be  determined  by  the  Judgment 
is  conceded  by  the  most  cautious  advocates  of  Free 
dom.  "  There  is  a  Moral  Fitness  or  Unfitness  oi 
Actions,"  says  Butler,  "  which  I  apprehend  as  cer 
tainly  to  determine  the  Divine  conduct,  as  Specula 
tive  Truth  and  Falsehood  necessarily  determine  the 
Divine  judgment."  The  sufficiency  of  this  Concep 
tion  of  Moral  Fitness  to  determine  the  Will  to 
Action  was  what  Locke  failed  to  see.  It  is  this  that 
constitutes  the  great  blemish  in  his  Moral  Doc- 
trine,  the  great  defect  in  his  solution  of  the  Prob 
lem  of  the  Will.  Hence  it  was  that  he  unconsciously 
allowed  himself  to  be  seduced  into  the  Morality  of 
Self;  hence  it  was  that,  counter  to  his  own  inten 
tion,  he  was  precipitated  into  the  Metaphysics  of  Fate. 
But  if  Locke's  doctrine  be  erroneous  with  regard 
to  the  Obligation  of  Morality,  if  he  failed  to  give 
the  true  answer  to  the  question — "Why  should 
Morality  be  made  the  guide  of  Action,  and  the 
rule  of  Life"?  there  is  a  point,  scarcely  less  irnpor- 


FREEDOM  AND  THE  MORAL  LAW.  155 

tant,  in  which  his  doctrine  is  liable  to  no  exception. 
Condemning  Locke  to  educe  all  our  Ideas  from 
Sensation  and  Reflection,  M.  Cousin  considers  him 
necessitated  to  refer  the  existence  of  our  Moral 
Ideas  to  Sensation.  But  even  on  this  narrow  view 
of  his  Philosophy,  Locke  was  not  reduced  to  the 
necessity  imposed  upon  him  by  his  critic.  Even 
if  he  had  ignored  the  existence  of  Reason,  he  might 
consistently  have  referred  our  Moral  Ideas  to  Re 
flection.  That  there  is  in  man  a  susceptibility  to 
the  pleasures  of  Virtue,  that  there  is,  therefore,  in 
man  a  Moral  Sense, — whether  original  or  acquired  it 
matters  not, — Locke  repeatedly  asserts  (n.  xxi.  69). 
Why  then  might  he  not,  consistently  with  his  own 
theory,  have  reckoned  our  Moral  Sentiments  among 
those  "Satisfactions  or  Uneasinesses  arising  from  any 
thought,"  of  which,  by  the  fundamental  principle 
of  his  Philosophy,  it  is  the  function  of  Reflection  to 
take  cognisance?  (n.  i.  4).  Why  might  he  not 
have  acquiesced  in  the  conclusion  which  satisfied 
the  moral  convictions  of  Shaftesbury,  of  Hutche- 
son,  of  Hume?  But  Locke  took  his  stand  upon  a 
loftier  ground  than  this.  He  considered  the  great 
Concepts  of  Morality  as  no  mere  modification  of 
Sense,  no  accident  relative  merely  to  the  constitu 
tion  of  Humanity.  On  the  contrary,  he  reckoned 
them  among  the  "  Relations"  which  he  regarded  as 
revealed  by  Reason,  as  essential  to  Thought,  as 
independent  even  of  the  power  of  the  Deity  him 
self.  Here  Locke  not  only  acquiesced  in  the  con- 


156  FREEDOM  AND  THE  MORAL  LAW. 

elusions,    he    reproduced    the    very    language   of 
Cudworth  and  of  Clarke.      With  the  Disciple  of 
Plato,  he  recognised  the  "  Archetypal  Ideas"  which 
pre-existed  in  the  Eternal  Mind.     With  the  Scholar 
of  Newton,  he  recognised  the  "  Immutable  Rela 
tions"  which  are  invested  with  the  Eternity  of  God. 
/  Hence  it  was  that  he  held  Moral  Science  to  be  sus- 
/  ceptible  of  Demonstration.     Hence  it  was  that  he 
I    regarded  Morality  as  based  on  the  foundations  of 
/    the  Mathematics.     Locke  reduce    all  Morality  to 
Education  and  Opinion!     Locke  denaturalise  and 
corrupt  Virtue  !    M.  Cousin  might  as  well  have  pre 
ferred  the  charge  against  Socrates  or  Kant.    Lowde, 
150  years  ago,  preferred  the  same  charge,  and  see 
with  what  calm  dignity  the  great  Englishman  protests 
against  its  injustice  : — "  If  he  had  been  at  the  pains 
to  reflect  on  what  I  have  said,  he  would  have  known 
what  I  think  of  the  Eternal  and  Unalterable  Nature 
of  Right  and  Wrong,  and  what  /  call  Virtue  and 
Vice  ;  and  if  he  had  observed  in  the  place  he  quotes, 
I  only  report  as  matter  of  fact  what  others  call 
Virtue  and  Vice,  he  would  not  have  found  it  liable 
to  any  great  exception"  (n.  xxviii.  Note).     No  :   it 
was  not  with  regard  to  the  Reality  of  Moral  Dis 
tinctions,   it   was   not   with  reference  to  the  Fa 
culty  by  which  those  distinctions  are    conceived, 
that  Locke  was  wrong.      It  was  with  reference  to 
the  Obligation  of  Morality, — it  was  with  reference 
to  the  legitimate  influence  of  Moral  Ideas  on  the 
Will. 


FREEDOM  AND  THE  MORAL  LAW.      157 

A  third  question,  and  the  analysis  of  Locke's 
Moral  Doctrine  is  complete.  We  have  considered 
the  question  of  the  Obligation,  and  the  question  of 
the  Principle  of  Morality ;  the  question  of  the  Cri 
terion  remains.  In  what  does  Morality  consist, 
according  to  Locke  ?  What  are  the  Chronological 
Conditions  of  the  development  of  our  Moral  Ideas  ? 
What  is  the  Standard  of  Moral  Right  and  Wrong  ? 
"  Divine  Law,"  says  Locke,  "  is  the  measure  of  Sin 
and  Duty"  (n.  xxviii.  8)  ;  and  he  has  been  identified 
with  Ockham  and  those  who  reduce  all  Morality  to 
the  arbitrary  edict  of  the  Deity.  "  Civil  Law,"  says 
Locke,  "  is  the  measure  of  Crimes  and  Innocence" 
(ii.  xxviii.  9)  ;  and  has  been  identified  with  Hobbes 
and  those  who  refer  Moral  Distinctions  to  the  ap 
pointment  of  the  Leviathan.  "  Philosophical  Law," 
says  Locke,  "  is  the  Measure  of  Virtue  and  Vice" 
(n.  xxviii.  10)  ;  and  he  has  been  identified  with 
Helvetius  and  the  Sciolists  who  reduce  Virtue  and 
Vice  to  the  mere  accident  of  Fashion.  Locke,  in 
short,  is  explaining  the  application  of  a  class  of 
words,  and  his  critics  have  regarded  him  as  dis 
cussing  a  question  concerning  the  reality  of  things. 
But  the  falsehood  of  these  inferences  is  demon 
strated  by  what  has  been  already  said.  If  Locke 
holds  the  will  of  God  to  be  "  determined  by  what  is 
best"  (n.  xxi.  49),  he  acknowledges  a  Morality  inde 
pendent  of  the  will  of  God.  If  he  acknowledges  the 
existence  of  a  Light  "  which  it  is  impossible  for  the 
breath  or  power  of  man  to  extinguish"  (iv.  iii.  20), 


158  FREEDOM  AND  THE  MOKAL  LAW. 

he  acknowledges  a  Morality  independent  of  the 
will  of  Man.  If  he  enumerates  our  Moral  Ideas 
among  the  Immutable  Relations  which  Reason, 
whether  Finite  or  Infinite,  must  necessarily  con 
ceive  (iv.  iii.  29),  he  acknowledges  a  Morality  inde 
pendent  of  Fashion,  and  Immutable  as  Mind  itself. 
Whether  Locke  would  have  held  the  welfare 
of  the  universe  to  be  the  sole  object  of  Morality — 
whether  he  would  have  regarded  a  perception  of 
Consequences  as  the  chronological  condition  of  the 
Moral  Concept,  it  is  needless  to  inquire.  Locke 
has  not  professedly  discussed  the  question.  Intima 
tions  of  his  opinion  on  this  matter  are,  doubtless, 
to  be  detected  in  the  Essay,  and  such  as  they  are, 
they  point  in  the  direction  of  Eudgemonism.  But 
far  above  the  domain  of  mere  Happiness,  Locke  re 
cognises  the  existence  of  Conceptions  of  a  higher 
order.  He  recognises  the  existence  of  a  Rational 
Conception  of  Right,  whatever  the  occasion  of  its 
development.  He  recognises  the  existence  of  a 
Rational  Conception  of  Duty,  formed  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Conception  of  Right.  He  recognises  the 
Rational  Conception  of  Merit  and  Demerit,  founded 
on  the  occasion  of  the  performance  or  non-perfor 
mance  of  Duty.  Here,  then,  is  the  great  glory  of 
the  Moral  Philosophy  of  Locke.  On  the  question 
of  Obligation  he  is  erroneous — the  question  of  the 
Criterion  he  has  overlooked ;  but  on  the  question  of 
the  Reality  of  Moral  Distinctions,  and  the  nature  of 
the  Faculty  by  which  they  are  conceived,  Locke 


FREEDOM  AND  THE  MORAL  LAW.  159 

takes  his  stand  upon  the  very  summit  of  Moral 
Science.  There,  with  the  Stoic  of  old,  he  recognizes 
the  existence  of  the  Lex  Vera  in  the  "  Right  Reason, 
congruent  to  Nature,  diffused  through  all,  constant, 
everlasting."  There,  with  the  Greek  Tragic  Poet,  he 
does  homage  to  "  those  sublime  Laws  which  have 
their  original  in  Heaven,  of  which  God  is  the  foun 
tain  ;  neither  did  the  mortal  nature  of  Man  produce 
them,  nor  shall  Oblivion  ever  lull  them  into  sleep."* 

*  Sophocles,  (Edipus  Tyrannus,  1.  865,  et  seq. 

With  regard  to  Locke's  opinion  that  Moral  Science  is  suscep 
tible  of  Mathematical  Demonstration,  there  is  one  remark  which 
I  wish  to  make.  Whatever  may  become  of  the  question,  whether 
all  Morality  may  be  resolved  into  an  effort  to  promote  the  general 
Happiness,  it  is  evident  that  Happiness  occupies  an  important 
position  in  Moral  Science.  Benevolence  is  an  affection  to  the 
Happiness  of  others ;  Prudence,  an  affection  to  our  own.  A  being 
insensible  to  Pleasure  or  Pain  could  suffer  no  Injustice ;  and  even 
the  foundation  of  Piety  itself  is  to  be  discovered  in  the  fact  that 
God  is  the  source  of  the  Happiness  of  the  universe.  In  any  case, 
we  must  determine  in  what  the  Happiness  of  any  given  being 
consists,  before  we  can  determine  either  the  Rights  which  he 
enjoys,  or  the  Duties  of  which  he  is  the  object.  Moral  Science, 
therefore,  is  to  be  compared  to  Mathematical  Physics  rather  than 
to  Mathematics.  Eight,  Duty,  and  Desert  are  the  Mathematical 
Conceptions  to  be  employed  in  the  solution  of  the  Problem  of 
Morals — Happiness  is  a  Physical  Element  which  intervenes,  and 
destroys  the  purely  Mathematical  character  of  the  Problem. 


IX. 

LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT. 


THE  preceding  analysis  of  Locke's  Philosophy  has 
either  effected  nothing,  or  it  has  shown  that  for  a 
century  and  a  half  that  Philosophy  has  not  only 
been  misinterpreted,  but  interpreted  by  opposites. 
But  an  error  in  the  Criticism  entails  an  error  in  the 
History  of  Philosophy  ;  and  to  complete  the  task 
which  I  have  undertaken,  I  proceed  to  determine 
the  relation  in  which  Locke  stands  to  his  successors, 
and  the  position  which  he  is  entitled  to  hold  in  the 
development  of  modern  Thought.  The  character  of 
the  conclusion  at  which  I  shall  arrive  may  be  rea 
dily  foreseen.  Warburton  remarks,  as  a  charac 
teristic  of  the  controversies  of  his  own  times,  a 
strange  propensity  in  the  Clergy  to  mistake  their 
friends  for  their  enemies,  and  as  strange  a  propen 
sity  in  the  Freethinkers  to  mistake  their  enemies 
for  their  friends.  The  remark  of  the  great  Theolo 
gian  typifies  the  fate  of  the  great  Philosopher.  He 
has  been  canonized  by  the  Schools  whose  principles 
he  devoted  his  energies  to  subvert ;  he  has  been 
anathematized  by  the  Schools  whose  doctrine  it  was 
the  great  object  of  his  Philosophy  to  enforce. 


LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT.          161 

Locke's  relation  to  the  School  of  CONDILLAC  may 
be  easily  determined.  "  The  Essay  concerning  Hu 
man  Understanding,"  says  M.  Cousin,  "  contained 
the  germ  of  the  theory  of  Transformed  Sensation" 
(Locke,  p.  99).  "The  doctrine  of  Condillac,"  says 
Sir  William  Hamilton,  "  was,  if  not  a  corruption,  a 
development  of  the  doctrine  of  Locke"  (Disc.  p.  3). 
But  the  injustice  of  this  criticism  is  self-evident. 
Confounding  our  Ideas  of  Operation  with  the  Ideas 
operated  upon,  the  theory  of  Transformed  Sensation 
ignores  the  existence  of  Locke's  Ideas  of  Reflection; 
confounding  our  Ideas  of  Relation  with  the  Ideas 
related,  it  ignores  the  existence  of  the  a  priori  Ideas 
which  Locke  regarded  as  "  the  creatures  or  inven 
tions  of  the  Understanding."  Add  to  this,  that  in 
restricting  the  elements  of  thought  to  Sensations,  it 
ignores  the  existence  of  the  a  priori  Ideas  which 
Locke  regarded  as  "  suggested  to  the  Understanding" 
by  the  isolated  data  of  Sense. 

But  the  error  which  has  peculiarly  vitiated  the 
History  of  Philosophy  is  not  so  much  the  identifica 
tion  of  Locke  with  Condillac,  as  the  identification  of 
Locke  with  HUME.  "  As  a  legitimate  Sceptic,"  says 
Sir  William  Hamilton,  "  Hume  could  not  assail  the 
foundations  of  knowledge  in  themselves  ;  his  pre 
mises,  not  established  by  himself,  are  accepted  only 
as  principles  universally  conceded  in  the  previous 
Schools  of  Philosophy"  (Disc.,  p.  87)— conceded  by 
the  "  Sensualism  of  Locke"  (Disc.,  p.  616).  Such 
also  is  the  verdict  of  Reid  and  Kant,  of  Stewart, 

M 


162         LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT. 

Tenneman,  and  Cousin,  in  fact,  of  every  historian 
of  Philosophy — all  have  regarded  Hume's  system 
as  the  logical  development  of  that  of  Locke.  But 
with  what  gratuitous  injustice  let  any  dispassionate 
Philosopher  decide.  While  the  Intellectualist  re 
garded  the  Materials  of  Knowledge  as  constituted 
not  only  by  the  Ideas  which  Sensation  and  Reflection 
immediately  "  furnish,"  but  by  the  Ideas  which  the 
data  of  Sense  immediately  "  suggest," — the  Sceptic 
dogmatically  restricts  the  Materials  of  Knowledge 
to  the  Ideas  furnished  by  Outward  and  Inward  Sen 
timent  (Enquiry*  sect,  ii.)  While  the  Intellec 
tualist  concedes  to  the  Understanding  not  only  the 
function  of  "  combining"  the  isolated  data  of  Expe 
rience,  but  the  still  higher  function  of  "  comparing" 
its  original  Ideas  and  developing  a  new  class  of  Ideas 
on  the  occasion  of  the  "  comparison," — the  Sceptic 
dogmatically  maintains  that  "  the  creative  power  of 
the  Mind  amounts  to  no  more  than  the  faculty  of 
compounding,  transposing,  augmenting,  or  diminish 
ing  the  materials  afforded  us  by  the  Senses  and  Ex 
perience"  (sect,  ii.)  While  the  Intellectualist  com- 

*  In  obedience  to  Hume's  demand,  in  determining  his  philo 
sophical  sentiments  I  refer  not  to  his  Treatise  of  Human  Nature, 
but  to  the  second  volume  of  his  Essays.  "  Several  writers  who 
have  honoured  the  Author's  Philosophy  with  answers,"  says 
Hume,  in  his  advertisement  to  the  latter,  ' '  have  taken  care  to 
direct  all  their  batteries  against  that  juvenile  work  which  the 
Author  never  acknowledged.  Henceforth  the  Author  desires  that 
the  following  pieces  may  alone  be  regarded  as  containing  his 
philosophical  sentiments  and  principles." 


163 

prehends  under  our  "Intuitive  Knowledge"  not 
merely  the  Mathematical  Relations  of  Quantity  and 
Number,  but  the  Metaphysical  Relations  of  Sub 
stance  and  Causation,  together  with  the  Moral  Rela 
tions  of  Right  and  Wrong, — the  Sceptic  dogmati 
cally  restricts  all  Intuitive  Knowledge  to  the  domain 
of  Mathematics  (sect.  iv.  part  1  ;  sect.  xii.  part  3).* 
To  see  the  true  correlation  which  exists  between 
the  two  Philosophers,  we  have  only  to  turn  to  the 
great  problem  which  the  Dogmatic  Sceptic  proposed 
to  "the  Lockian  Sensualism"  (Disc.,  p.  616).  Ac 
cording  to  Hume,  "  Mr.  Locke,  in  his  chapter  of 
Power,  says  that,  finding  from  Experience  that  there 
are  several  new  productions  in  Matter,  and  con 
cluding  there  must  somewhere  be  a  Power  capable 
of  producing  them,  we  arrive  at  last  by  this  reason 
ing  at  the  Idea  of  Power.  But  no  reasoning  can 
give  us  a  new,  original,  Simple  Idea,  as  this  Philo 
sopher  himself  confesses.  This,  therefore,  can  never 
be  the  origin  of  that  Idea"  (sect,  vii.,  part  1,  Note). 
Here  it  is  evident  the  Scepticism  of  Hume  is  affili 
ated  upon  "  the  Sensualism  of  Locke"  by  a  mere 
accident  of  nomenclature.  According  to  Locke, 

*  Cf.  Cousin's  Kant,  pp.  62,  63 : — "Kant  remarque  que  si  Hume 
au  lieu  de  s'en  tenir  au  principe  de  causalite,  eut  examine  tous 
les  autres  principes  necessaires,  il  aurait  peut-etre  recule  devant 

les  consequences  rigoreuses  de  son  opinion II  aurait  du 

rejeter  tout  jugement  synthetique  a  priori  c'est-a-dire  les  mathe- 
matiques  pures  et  la  haute  physique,  consequence  extreme  qui  peut- 
etre  aurait  retenue  cet  excellent  esprit  sur  la  pcnte  du  Scepticisme.' ' 

M2 


164  LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT. 

the  Idea  of  Power  is  not  a  "  Simple  Idea" — it  is  a 
Complex  though  uncompounded  Idea  of  Relation, 
and  as  a  Complex  Idea  it  is  by  the  fundamental 
distinction  of  his  system  "  the  creature  or  invention 
of  the  Understanding."  It  is  true  that  Locke  occa 
sionally  denominates  the  Idea  of  Power  a  Simple 
Idea,  but,  as  if  to  obviate  the  very  possibility  of 
Hume's  misconception,  he  tells  us  that  he  denomi 
nates  it  Simple  merely  "for  brevity's  sake,"  and  "  in 
a  looser  sense,"  since  in  reality  it  is  "Complex" 
(n.  xxi.  3  ;  n.  xxiii.  7). 

The  misconception  thus  commenced  in  the  Idea 
of  Cause  is  perpetuated  in  the  Principle  of  Causa- 
tion.  "  It  was,  as  far  as  I  know,"  says  Mr.  Stewart, 
"first  shown  in  a  satisfactory  manner  by  Mr.  Hume, 
that  'every  demonstration  which  has  been  produced 
for  the  necessity  of  a  Cause  to  every  new  existence, 
is  fallacious  and  sophistical.'  In  illustration  of  this 
assertion  he  examines  three  different  arguments 
which  have  been  alleged  as  proofs  of  the  proposi 
tion  in  question  ;  the  first  by  Mr.  Hobbes,  the  se 
cond  by  Dr.  Clarke,  and  the  third  by  Mr.  Locke. 
And  I  think  it  will  now  be  readily  acknowledged 
by  every  competent  judge  that  his  objections  to  all 
these  pretended  demonstrations  are  conclusive  and 
unanswerable"  (Diss.,  pp.  441,  442).  But  where  is 
this  pretended  demonstration  of •  Locke's  to  be  dis 
covered?  Nowhere.  Locke  regards  the  Principle 
of  Causality  as  "  a  Principle  of  Common  Reason" 
(i.  iv.  9), — as  a  portion  of  our  "Intuitive  Know- 


LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT.  165 

ledge"  (iv.  x.  1), — as  a  proposition,  therefore,  which 
"  neither  requires  nor  admits  of  proof"  (iv.  vii.  19). 
Locke  maintains  the  doctrine  by  which  the  Scep 
tical  conclusion  of  Hume  was  subsequently  avoided. 
Locke  agrees  with  Reid  and  Kant.  What  has 
Hume  to  object  to  this  conclusion  ?  He  did  not 
see  the  alternative,  says  Mr.  Stewart.  On  the  con 
trary,  Hume  saw  it,  and  refused  to  recognise  it  as 
the  truth.  In  the  Essays  to  which  he  appealed  as 
the  sole  depository  of  his  Philosophical  opinions, 
strange  to  say,  there  is  no  trace  of  the  problem  with 
which  his  name  has  been  so  generally  identified. 
He  shows  that  we  cannot  determine,  a  priori,  by 
what  Effect  a  given  Cause  will  be  attended  (sect,  iv.) ; 
he  accounts  for  our  belief  in  the  Uniformity  of  the 
operation  of  natural  Causes  by  "a  species  of  natural 
instinct,"  "  a  mechanical  tendency  of  thought,"  "  a 
kind  of  pre-established  harmony  between  the  course 
of  nature  and  the  succession  of  our  Ideas"  (sect,  v.); 
on  his  own  exclusive  principles  of  Empiricism  he 
dogmatically  denies  the  existence  of  any  Idea  of 
Causation,  and  merges  it  in  the  Idea  of  Antecedence 
(sect,  vii.);*  but  to  the  Principle  which  proclaims 
that  whatever  begins  to  be  must  have  an  efficient 

*  On  this  subject  I  cannot  refrain  from  pointing  out  the  paro- 
logistic  nature  of  Hume's  argument.  "When  we  analyze  our 
Thoughts  or  Ideas,  however  compounded  or  sublime,"  he  says, 
"  we  always  find  that  they  resolve  themselves  into  such  Simple 
Ideas  as  were  copied  from  a  precedent  feeling  or  sentiment" 
(sect,  ii.)  You  demur  to  this  proposition.  "  There  is  one,  and 
that  an  easy  method  of  refuting  it,"  says  Hume,  "by  producing 


166  LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT. 

Cause  of  its  being — to  this  Principle  Hume  never 
once  alludes,  except,  indeed,  when  he  endeavours 
by  its  aid  to  destroy  our  belief  in  the  Freedom  of 
the  Human  Will  (sect.  viii.).  But  though  the 
problem  is  not  proposed,  Hume  has  clearly  inti 
mated  the  principles  upon  which  it  should  be  solved. 
"  All  Intuitive  Knowledge,"  he  says,  "  is  restricted 
to  Quantity  and  Number"  (sect.  xii.).  You  de 
mand  a  reason.  "  All  other  inquiries  of  men,"  he 
says,  "regard  only  matter  of  fact  and  existence, 
and  these  are  evidently  incapable  of  demonstration" 
(Ibid.).  You  are  not  yet  satisfied.  "No  nega 
tion  of  a  fact,"  he  says,  "  can  involve  a  contradic 
tion"  (Ibid.).  In  vain  you  urge  that  a  Change 
without  a  Cause  is  as  much  a  contradiction  of 
the  Laws  of  Thought  as  a  contradiction  in  terms. 
Hume  has  nothing  to  add.  The  matter  is  settled 
with  the  dixi  of  the  Sage  of  Samos.  And  Nihilism 
is  the  result.  Is  Locke  responsible  for  this  Nihil 
ism  ?  Hume  commences  with  a  misconception  of 
his  doctrine,  and  ends  with  its  positive  reversal. 

Hume,  therefore,  as  it  appears,  was  no  legitimate 
Sceptic.  His  Nihilism  was  the  illusion  of  an  Intel 
lect  that  denied  itself.  He  was  the  Dogmatist  of 

that  Idea  which,  in  your  opinion,  is  not  derived  from  that  source" 
(Hid.}.  You  produce  the  Idea  of  Causation.  "  As  we  can  have 
no  Idea  of  anything,"  says  Hume,  "  which  never  appeared  to  our 
outward  sense  or  inward  sentiment,  the  necessary  conclusion 
seems  to  be,  that  we  have  no  Idea  of  Connexion  or  Power  at  all" 
(sect.  vii.).  "  Verum  enim  vero,  quandoquidem,  dubio  procul." 
This  is  the  very  Logic  of  Master  Janotus  de  Bragmardo. 


LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT.  167 

Doubt.  But  whatever  the  character  of  his  Scepti 
cism,  whether  Sceptical  or  Dogmatic,  whether  Re- 
lative  or  Absolute,  its  effect  upon  the  development 
of  the  Philosophy  of  Europe  is  beyond  denial  or 
dispute.  Hume's  Philosophy  was  the  sowing  of  the 
dragon's  teeth  in  the  field  of  modern  speculation  ; 
his  theory  of  Causation  was  the  rock  of  Cadmus,  the 
throwing  of  which  was  the  signal  of  mutual  war  to 
the  host  of  Metaphysicians  that  sprang  from  the 
ground,  like  the  warriors  in  the  Grecian  legend.  It 
was  the  Scepticism  of  Hume  that  roused  the  indig 
nant  Common  Sense  of  Reid  ;  it  was  the  scepticism 
of  Hume  which  roused  into  action  the  Speculative 
Reason  of  Kant.  But,  as  I  have  already  said,  if  the 
true  Philosophy  occasioned  the  false  by  the  force 
of  misconception,  the  reaction  from  the  false  Philo 
sophy  only  reproduced  the  true.  Enounced  by  Reid, 
and  systematized  by  Kant,  the  Intellectualism  of 
modern  Europe  is  merely  a  reproduction  of  the  In 
tellectualism  of  Locke.  Conceding  more  to  the 
Common  Sense  of  Mankind  than  Kant,  conceding 
more  to  the  Speculative  Reason  of  the  Philosopher  . 
than  Reid,  Locke  is  in  reality  at  one  with  the  two 
Philosophers  who  have  proclaimed  themselves  his; 
foes.  Does  any  one  reject  this  as  a  monstrous  para 
dox  ?  Let  us  compare  Locke  with  KANT. 

If  Locke  asserts  that  "  there  appear  not  to  be  any 
Ideas  in  the  Mind  before  the  Senses  have  conveyed 
any  in,"  and  that  "  Ideas  in  the  Understanding  are 
coeval  with  Sensation,"  Kant  asserts  that  "  in  respect 


168  LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT. 

of  time,  no  knowledge  of  ours  is  antecedent  to  Ex 
perience,  all  knowledge  commences  with  it."  If 
Locke  holds  that  it  is  Experience  which  "  supplies 
our  Understandings  with  all  the  Materials  of  Think 
ing,"  Kant  holds  that  it  is  Experience  which  supplies 
the  "  Matter"  as  distinguished  from  the  "  Form"  of 
Thought.  If  Locke  contends  that  "External  and 
Internal  Sensation  are  the  only  passages  of  know 
ledge  to  the  Understanding,"  Kant  contends  that 
External  and  Internal  Sensibility  supply  the  Under 
standing  with  the  conditions  of  its  development.  If 
Locke  declares  that  "  Simple  Ideas,  the  materials  of 
all  our  knowledge,  are  suggested  and  furnished  only 
by  Sensation  and  Reflection,"  and  that  our  "  Ideas 
of  Relation  all  terminate  in  and  are  concerned  about 
those  Simple  Ideas,  either  of  Sensation  or  Reflection, 
which  are  the  whole  materials  of  all  our  knowledge" 
(n.  xxv.  9),  Kant  declares  that  all  our  "Intuitions" 
are  furnished  by  the  External  Senses  or  the  Internal 
Sense,  and  that  "  all  Thought  must,  directly  or  in 
directly,  by  means  of  certain  signs,  relate  ultimately 
to  Intuitions."  And  in  the  same  manner,  if  Kant 
views  our  Ideas  of  Sensible  Objects  as  the  product 
of  the  synthetic  energies  of  the  Understanding,  it 
is  as  "  collections"  of  the  Understanding  that  our 
Ideas  of  Substances  are  viewed  by  Locke.  If  Kant 
regards  Time  and  Space  as  native  Forms  of  Sen 
sibility  and  pure  Intuitions  of  Reason,*  Locke 

*  Cousin  and  Sir  William  Hamilton  object  to  Kant  that  he  has 
attributed  our  a  priori  Knowledge  and  Ideas  to  three  separate 


LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT.  169 

regards  them  as  "  Simple  Modes"  which  the  Under 
standing  is  not  only  prompted,  but  necessitated,  to 
form  on  the  contemplation  of  the  data  of  Internal 
and  External  Sense.  If,  in  addition  to  the  Intuitions 
of  Sense,  Kant  recognises  certain  Categories  of  the 
Understanding  which  Reason  develops  into  Con 
cepts,  Locke  recognises  the  existence  of  certain 
"Ideas  of  Relation,"  which  he  regards  as  "super- 
added"  to  the  data  of  Experience,  and  which  he  ex 
pressly  denominates  "  the  Creatures  and  Inventions 
of  the  Understanding."  If  Kant  insists  upon  certain 
composite  Conceptions  which  the  Human  Intellect  is 
necessitated  to  form,  and  which  he  denominates  the 
Ideas  of  the  Reason,  Locke  also  admits  the  existence 
of  certain  "Abstract  Ideas"  which  he  attributes  to 
"  the  workmanship  of  the  Understanding,"  and  which 
he  regards  as  "  Archetypes"  and  "  Forms."  In  the 
Theory  of  Knowledge  the  unanimity  of  the  two  Phi 
losophers  is  as  conspicuous  as  in  the  Origin  and  Ge 
nesis  of  Ideas.  If  Kant  divides  all  knowledge  into 
A  posteriori  and  A  priori,  the  distinction  between  Ex 
perimental  knowledge  and  knowledge  supplied  by 
Reason  is  fundamental  in  the  Logical  analysis  of 

Faculties.  But  the  title  of  Kant's  great  work,  the  "  Kritik  of  the 
Pure  Reason,"  seems  to  demonstrate  this  to  be  a  misconception. 
It  is  true,  Kant  speaks  of  the  Forms  of  Sensibility,  the  Categories 
of  the  Understanding,  and  the  Ideas  of  Reason, — but  Forms,  Cate 
gories,  and  Ideas  he  regards  merely  as  Laws  of  development.  The 
Intuitions,  Concepts,  and  Ideas  Proper  that  result  are  all  alike  the 
product  of  Pure  Intellect. 


170  LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT. 

Locke.  If  Kant  regards  all  knowledge  as  either 
Analytic  or  Synthetic,  A  priori  or  A  posteriori,  Locke 
makes  the  distinction  of  knowledge  with  reference 
to  Identity,  Relation,  and  Co-existence,  the  basis  of 
his  Theory  of  Cognition.  Finally,  if  Kant  regards  all 
Scientific  Knowledge  as  a  development  of  the  Laws 
of  Intellect,  it  is  in  the  Faculty  of  Intellectual  In 
tuition  that  the  foundation  of  all  Rational  Certainty 
is  laid  by  Locke. 

Nor  is  this  coincidence  the  result  of  accident. 
The  two  systems  were  not  merely  coincident  in 
doctrine,  they  were  coincident  in  the  history  of  their 
evolution.  Struck  with  the  diversities  of  opinion 
that  characterized  the  speculations  of  preceding  Phi 
losophers,  the  German  was  led  to  investigate  the 
cause.  Struck  with  the  same  spectacle  of  the  various 
and  contradictory  opinions  by  which  mankind  are 
influenced,  the  Englishman  was  led  to  institute  the 
same  inquiry.  Like  Kant,  he  arrived  at  the  conclu 
sion,  that  "  the  first  step  towards  satisfying  the  va 
rious  inquiries  into  which  the  mind  of  man  was  apt 
to  run,  wras  to  take  a  Survey  of  our  own  Understand 
ing,  and  ascertain  its  Powers"  (i.  i.  7).  Like  Kant, 
he  saw  that  we  built  upon  "  floating  and  uncertain 
principles,"  till  we  had  examined  our  Primary  and 
Original  Notions,  and  determined  their  "  necessary 
connexions  and  dependencies"  (n.  xiii.  28).  Thus, 
at  the  very  outset  of  their  Metaphysical  Speculations 
are  the  two  Philosophers  agreed.  The  Preliminary 
Condition,  the  Propaedeutic,  of  the  Science,  according 


LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT.  171 

to  both,  is  an  Analysis  of  the  Laws  of  Thought.  In 
the  fundamental  conception  of  Metaphysical  Method, 
Locke  is  the  prototype  of  Kant,  and  the  Essay  con 
cerning  Human  Understanding  is  in  reality  an 
earlier  Kritik  of  the  Reason. 

The  common  object  of  Locke  and  Kant  was  to  de 
monstrate  that  all  Rational  Certainty  is  an  empiri 
cally  determined  evolution  of  the  Laws  of  Reason. 
The  System  of  each  was  a  fabric  of  Intellectualism 
reared  upon  an  Empiric  basis.  Each,  to  employ  the 
metaphor  of  Bacon,  celebrated  the  Metaphysical  es 
pousals  of  Reason  and  Experience.  But  the  deve 
lopment  of  every  Philosophy  is  modified  not  only 
by  the  Spirit  of  the  Philosopher  but  by  the  Spirit 
of  the  Age  ;  and  while  Kant  recoiled  from  the  ex 
clusive  Sensualism  of  Condillac  and  Hume,  Locke 
recoiled  from  the  exclusive  Intellectualism  of  the 
Schoolman  and  the  Cartesian.  Hence  it  happened 
that  Kant  was  more  peculiarly  the  Analyst  of 
Intellect,  Locke  more  peculiarly  the  Analyst  of 
Sense  ;  the  Logical  Element  predominated  in  one, 
the  ^Esthetic  Element  in  the  other.  And  this  dif 
ferent  bias  is  apparent  at  every  step  in  the  progress 
of  the  two  Philosophers.  Both  agreed  in  the  repu 
diation  of  Innate  Ideas,  and  in  the  recognition  of 
Innate  Forms  of  Thought ;  but  while  Kant  was  eager 
to  determine  the  Forms  of  Thought,  Locke  was 
anxious  to  dispel  the  illusion  of  Innate  Ideas.  Both 
recognised  the  Origin  of  Ideas  in  Sense,  and  the  Ge 
nesis  of  Ideas  by  the  Understanding  ;  but  while  Kant 


172  LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT. 

devoted  himself  to  the  question  of  the  Genesis,  Locke 
threw  his  whole  force  into  the  question  of  the  Origin. 
Both  saw  that  there  are  two  species  of  Knowledge, — 
the  one  Universal,  and  the  product  of  Reason  ;  the 
other,  Particular,  and  the  Educt  from  Experience  ; 
but  while  Kant  was  constantly  proclaiming  that  our 
Rational  Knowledge  could  not  possibly  be  educed 
from  Experience,  Locke  was  constantly  proclaiming 
with  equal  emphasis,  that  our  Experimental  Know 
ledge  could  not  possibly  be  the  product  of  Reason. 

Starting  from  the  same  point,  and  journeying  for 
awhile  in  the  same  direction,  the  two  Philosophers, 
however,  at  length  diverged.  The  point  of  diverg 
ence  was  with  reference  to  the  nature  of  Experience. 
According  to  Locke,  our  Experimental  Knowledge 
was  the  result  of  a  species  of  pre-established  har 
mony.  The  World  was  invested  with  an  actual 
existence  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  Mind  was  prede 
termined  to  believe  in  its  existence  on  the  other 
(u.  xxxi.  2).  The  various  natural  Causes  operated 
uniformly  in  the  production  of  their  effects,  and 
the  Mind  was  predetermined  to  anticipate  the  uni 
formity  (ii.  xxi.  1).  Experience,  in  short,  was  the 
result  of  the  correspondence  between  the  external 
reality  and  thought.  But  Locke's  successors  aban 
doned  his  position.  While  Hume,  though  inconsis 
tently,  held  that  the  Forms  of  Thought  are  deter 
mined  by  the  Facts  of  Experience,  Kant,  on  the 
contrary  held  that  the  Facts  of  Experience  are  de 
termined  by  the  Laws  of  Thought.  It  was  on  the 


LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT.  173 

establishment  of  this  principle,  indeed,  that  Kant's 
Metaphysical  System  rests  ;  it  was  here  that  he 
diverged  not  only  from  Locke,  but  from  the  Intel- 
lectualists  in  general.*  So  far  is  the  Rational  Idea 
of  Space  from  being  given  by  Experience,  that  it  is 
the  condition  of  the  possibility  of  Experience, — such 
was  the  Kantian  Formula,  so  celebrated  in  the  re 
cent  history  of  thought.  Whether  Kant  held  that 
Space  was  nothing  but  a  Form  of  Sensibility,  may  be 
doubted.  It  is  inconceivable  that  so  consecutive  and 
acute  a  thinker  should  have  denied  the  possibility  of 
a  knowledge  of  the  Objective,  and  yet  dogmatically 
have  affirmed  the  objective  non-existence  of  what, 
even  on  his  own  admission,  possesses  an  Empiric 
reality,  that  is,  a  reality  relative  to  our  Experience. 
However  this  may  be,  the  sentiments  of  Kant  were 
far  from  being  the  sentiments  of  Locke.  The  Spirit 
of  the  Critical  Philosophy  pronounced  its  inexorable 

*  It  was  with  reference  to  this  procedure  that  Kant  compared 
the  revolution  he  effected  in  Metaphy sics  to  the  revolution  effected 
by  Copernicus  in  Astronomy.  According  to  M.  Cousin,  Kant, 
instead  of  making  Man  revolve  around  Objects,  made  Objects  re 
volve  around  Man,  just  as  Copernicus,  instead  of  making  the  Sun 
revolve  around  the  Earth,  made  the  Earth  revolve  around  the  Sun 
(Kant,  p.  40),  But  Kant's  comparison  will  not  bear  this  exacti 
tude  of  parallel.  If  the  Spectator  be  transported  to  the  Sun,  the 
heavenly  body  is  not  the  object ;  if,  on  the  contrary,  the  Spectator 
remains  upon  the  Earth,  the  object  does  not  revolve  around  the 
subject.  The  true  point  of  the  comparison  is  this : — As  the  ex 
istence  of  certain  motions  in  the  Spectator  makes  the  heavenly 
bodies  appear  to  move,  so  the  existence  of  certain  Forms  of  Thought 
in  Man  makes  certain  so-called  realities  appear  to  exist. 


174          LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT. 

non  liquet  on  every  argument  in  favour  of  the  Objec 
tive.  But,  to  go  no  farther,  Locke's  very  distinction 
between  the  Primary  and  the  Secondary  Qualities 
is  based  upon  the  counter  supposition.  A  fortiori 
the  English  Philosopher  asserted  the  Objective  Rea 
lity  of  Space. 

The  Philosophy  of  Locke  was  distinguished  from 
that  of  Kant  by  an  Empiric  bias.  In  one  respect, 
however,  the  Philosophy  of  Kant  was  more  Empiric 
than  that  of  Locke.  Whatever  his  views  on  the 
nature  of  Experience,  Locke  recognised  existence 
beyond  its  verge.  But  while  the  Englishman  made 
Rational  Certainty  coextensive  with  the  domain  of 
Thought,  the  German  restricted  Rational  Certainty 
to  the  domain  of  Actual  Experience.  Here  Kant  is 
to  be  compared,  not  with  Locke,  but  Hume.  On  all 
questions  of  Ontology,  indeed,  the  speculative  Scep 
ticism  of  the  Critic  of  Reason  was  even  more  palpa 
ble,  more  all-pervading,  than  the  dim  shadow  that 
dogged  the  footsteps  of  the  Sophister  of  Sense.  Ad 
mitting  that  we  are  necessitated  to  "cogitate"  the 
great  Ontologic  Realities,  the  German  Philosopher 
denied  that  we  are  able  to  "  cognize"  them  ;  our 
thought,  he  said,  never  could  be  verified.  Within 
the  sphere  of  Experience,  Reason  anticipates,  and 
Experience  confirms  ;  but  what  confirmation  could 
the  Anticipations  of  Reason  admit  when  they  tran 
scended  the  sphere  of  all  possible  Experience  ?  With 
regard  to  the  World,  the  imagination  was  distracted 
on  every  side  by  counter  inconceivabilities  ;  the 


LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT.  175 

Mind  was  divided  against  itself ;  Antinomy  was  its 
very  Law.  The  argument  in  favour  of  the  Immate 
riality  of  the  Soul  was  a  mere  begging  of  the  ques 
tion — a  Paralogism  of  Psychology ;  the  controversy 
on  the  subject  was  a  Metaphysical  top  that  was  kept 
standing  on  its  point  merely  by  being  involved  in  an 
everlasting  whirl.  Even  God  himself,  in  a  Meta 
physical  point  of  view,  was  a  mere  "  Ideal."  The  do 
main  of  Experience,  in  fine,  according  to  Kant,  was 
an  Enchanted  Isle,  from  which  the  Understanding 
in  vain  attempted  to  escape,  and  all  beyond  was 
fog-bank  and  illusion.  But  Locke's  Philosophy  was 
animated  by  a  more  manly  spirit.  With  that  con 
fidence  in  Keason  which  constant  contact  with 
reality  rarely  fails  to  produce,  he  reverenced  its  dic 
tates  as  a  Natural  Eevelation.  Whatever  we  are  ne 
cessitated  to  think,  that,  in  his  opinion,  we  may  be  said 
to  know.  Hence  it  was  that  he  proclaimed  that  we 
have  a  knowledge  of  the  World  of  Matter,  and  the 
Abyss  of  Space.  Hence  he  proclaimed  that  Matter 
is  evidently  in  its  own  nature  void  of  thought,  and 
that,  the  rights  of  Omnipotence  reserved,  the  Soul  is 
therefore  Immaterial.  Hence  he  proclaimed  that 
the  existence  of  God  is  a  fact  impossible  to  be  denied, 
impossible  to  be  made  a  theme  for  more  than  mo 
mentary  doubt.  Like  Kant,  he  held  that  the  Soul 
is  confined  to  the  Isle  of  Consciousness  ;  like  Kant, 
he  protested  against  our  "  letting  loose  our  thoughts 
into  the  vast  Ocean  of  Being,  as  if  that  boundless 
extent  were  the  natural  possession  of  our  Under- 


176          LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT. 

standings"  (i.  i.  7).  But  in  Locke's  system  the  Soul 
is  not  left  upon  a  desert  shore,  a  desolate  Ariadne, 
abandoned  to  darkness  and  despair.  The  ocean  sur 
rounds  it,  and  the  heavens  stretch  overhead.  True, 
it  can  neither  traverse  the  one,  nor  soar  into  the 
other.  But  its  belief  transcends  the  sphere  of  its 
Experience  ;  arid  why  should  it  gratuitously  reject 
its  own  belief? 

But  while  the  Philosophy  of  Locke  is  thus  advan 
tageously  contrasted  with  that  of  Kant  on  the  sub 
ject  of  the  reality  of  knowledge,  there  is  one  point 
with  respect  to  which  the  genius  of  the  German 
reached  a  far  higher  elevation  of  thought  than  that 
of  his  illustrious  rival.  By  no  Philosopher,  ancient 
or  modern,  has  the  Moral  Law  been  invested  with 
such  majesty  as  by  the  great  Critic.  Other  Philo 
sophers  have  recognised  the  eternal  and  immutable 
nature  of  Morality  ;  others  have  recognised  the  uni 
versal  and  unconditional  obligation  which  the  mere 
conception  of  Duty  is  sufficient  to  impose.  But  to 
the  eye  of  Kant  the  light  of  the  Moral  Law  not  only 
illumed  the  Path  of  Life — it  lit  up  the  Abyss  of  Spe 
culation.  It  revealed  the  Freedom  of  the  Will,  the 
Immortality  of  the  Soul,  and  the  Existence  of  a  God, 
The  Metaphysical  arguments  by  which  the  subtlest 
wits  had  for  upwards  of  two  thousand  years  con 
tended  for  and  against  these  great  realities,  he  com 
pared  to  the  bootless  encounters  of  the  heroes  in 
Valhalla.  Each  shadow  mortally  wounded  its  op 
posing  shade ;  but  the  wound  closed,  the  combat  was 


LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT.  177 

renewed,  and  each  airy  champion  again  wounded  "the 
intrenchant  air."  The  Moral  Argument,  on  the  con 
trary,  Kant  viewed  as  bidding  defiance  to  dispute. 
We  ought,  therefore  we  can — such,  for  instance,  was 
the  sublime  en  thy  m  erne  with  which  he  demonstrated 
the  Freedom  of  the  Will.  But  far  different  was  the 
case  with  Locke.  The  speculative  perception  of 
"  the  eternal  and  unalterable  nature  of  Right  and 
Wrong"  it  was  the  glory  of  his  system  to  admit.  He 
neither  ignored  the  existence  of  these  Concepts,  with 
Hobbes,  nor  did  he  degrade  them  to  mere  Senti 
ments,  with  Hume  ;  still  less  did  he  represent  them 
to  be  the  offspring  of  Education  and  Fashion,  with  the 
licentious  Moralists  who  insulted  his  memory  by 
proclaiming  themselves  his  followers.  With  Cud- 
worth  and  with  Clarke,  he  placed  our  Moral  Con 
cepts  among  those  "  Relations"  so  "  visibly  included 
in  the  nature  of  our  Ideas  that  we  cannot  conceive 
them  separable  by  any  Power  whatsoever."  With 
Cud  worth  and  Clarke,  he  was  the  assertor  of  an 
Eternal  and  Immutable  Morality.  But  the  legiti 
mate  influence  of  the  Concepts  of  Right  and  Wrong 
upon  the  Will,  Locke  utterly  ignored.  It  is  true,  he 
speaks  of  the  Moral  and  Eternal  Obligation  which 
the  Rules  of  Morality  evidently  possess.  It  is  true, 
he  compares  the  perception  of  Moral  Obligation  to 
the  perception  of  Mathematical  Truth.  But  Locke 
never  rises  to  "  the  height  of  this  great  argument." 
Not  only  does  he  hold  that  the  Will  is  determined 
by  something  from  without ;  he  holds  that  what 


178          LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT. 

immediately  determines  the  Will  is  the  uneasiness 
of  Desire.  The  Desire  of  Happiness  is  with  him  the 
sole  motive  by  which  man  can  be  influenced,  and 
Morality  is  thus  divested  of  all  its  Moral  Power. 

If  on  minor  points  we  compare  the  two  Philoso 
phers,  the  advantage  is  wholly  on  the  side  of  Kant. 
The  Philosophy  of  Transcendentalism  we  might  de 
scribe  as  Cato  describes  the  Philosophy  of  the  Porch: — 
"  Quid,  aut  in  natura,  qua  nihil  est  aptius,  nihil  de- 
scribtius,  aut  in  operibus  manu  factis,  tarn  composi- 
tum  tamque  compactum  et  coagmentatum  inveniri 
potest  ?  Quid  posterius  priori  non  convenit  ?  Quid 
sequitur  quod  non  respondeat  superiori  ?"  In  the 
case  of  Kant,  indeed,  as  in  the  case  of  Bacon,  the 
love  of  System  frequently  degenerates  into  an  affec 
tation  of  Symmetry,  in  which  all  System  is  violated 
and  lost.  But  if  the  Kritik  is  disfigured  by  the  distor 
tions  of  System,  Locke's  Essay  is  characterized  by  its 
utter  absence.  Never  was  there  so  systematic  a 
thinker  whose  exposition  was  so  unsystematic.  His 
cardinal  doctrine  of  Relation,  for  instance,  is  to  be 
gathered  not  only  from  his  chapters  on  Relation,  but 
from  his  chapters  on  Modes  and  Substances,  nay, 
from  the  notes  appended  to  his  discussion  of  Simple 
Ideas  ;  while  the  whole  doctrine  of  Relation,  as  de 
veloped  in  the  second  book,  is  utterly  unintelligible 
without  a  constant  reference  to  the  doctrine  of  In 
tuitive  Knowledge,  as  developed  in  the  fourth.  It  is 
the  same  with  his  Metaphysic  as  with  his  Psycho 
logy.  His  doctrine  of  Real  Existence  is  to  be 


LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT.  179 

sought  not  only  in  the  fourth  book,  but  in  the  second 
and  the  first — nay,  even  among  the  merely  logical 
questions  which  constitute  the  matter  of  the  third. 
Its  fragments  are  to  be  found  scattered  up  and  down 
through  the  whole  Essay,  like  the  limbs  of  Absyrtus, 
the  "  disjecta  membra"  of  Ontology.  Add  to  this 
that  Definitions  are  no  sooner  made  than  they  are 
abandoned ;  Divisions  are  no  sooner  laid  down 
than  they  are  disregarded ;  Doctrines  are  no  sooner 
enounced  than  fresh  elements  are  incidentally  intro 
duced.  Locke's  Essay,  in  fact,  is  not  so  much  an  Es 
say,  as  a  collection  of  materials  for  an  Essay.  All  the 
Elements  of  the  World  of  Thought  are  there,  but  it 
presents  the  appearance  of  a  world  emerging  from 
Chaos  rather  than  that  of  a  world  developed  into 
Creation. 

Closely  connected  with  this  absence  of  Systema 
tic  Exposition  there  is  another  serious  defect  in  the 
Essay  concerning  Human  Understanding, — the  ab 
sence  of  a  truly  Scientific  Language.  Here  again 
Locke  presents  a  contrast  with  his  rival.  The  Scienti 
fic  Language  of  Kant  satisfies  all  the  requirements  of 
Science.  Mr.  Stewart,  indeed,  with  that  disposition 
to  disparage  Kant  which  he  had  no  anxiety  to  con 
ceal,  sneers  at  the  invention  of  a  new  technical  Lan 
guage,  and  plumes  himself  on  "  the  communication 
of  clear  and  precise  notions  without  departing  from 
the  established  modes  of  expression."  But  these 
established  modes  of  expression  have  been  the  ruin 
of  Philosophy.  Not  only  have  they  enabled  an 

N  2 


180         LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT. 

unscientific  Common  Sense  to  constitute  itself  the 
arbiter  of  the  subtlest  speculations  of  the  Scientific 
Reason,  but  they  have  been  the  main  cause  of  that 
apparent  diversity  of  opinion  among  Philosophers 
which  has  so  long  been  the  opprobrium  of  their 
Science.  Do  we  wish  for  an  illustration  of  the  truth 
of  this  ?  It  is  supplied  by  Locke.  Locke  adopted 
the  views  of  Mr.  Stewart.  Locke  objected  to  the 
coining  of  new  words.  Locke  abandoned  the  lan 
guage  of  the  schools.  Locke  endeavoured  to  satisfy 
the  exigencies  of  speculation  by  the  use  of  the  ordi 
nary  modes  of  expression.  To  use  his  own  metaphor, 
he  made  Philosophy  appear  in  the  garb  and  fashion 
of  the  times.  And  what  has  been  the  consequence  ? 
A  superficial  and  illusive  clearness,  which  has  called 
down  the  plaudits  of  superficial  thinkers.  "  No  one," 
says  Shaftesbury,  "  has  done  more  towards  the  re 
calling  of  Philosophy  from  barbarity  into  use  and 
practice  of  the  world,  and  into  the  company  of  the 
better  and  politer  sort."  "  The  beauties  of  Mr. 
Locke's  style,"  says  Goldsmith,  "  though  not  so  much 
celebrated,  are  as  striking  as  those  of  his  understand 
ing.  He  never  says  more  nor  less  than  he  ought, 
and  never  makes  use  of  a  word  that  he  could  have 
changed  for  a  better."  But  these  panegyrics  have 
been  dearly  purchased.  Whatever  may  be  the  merits 
of  Locke's  style  in  a  mere  literary  point  of  view,  the 
Philosophic  Critic  is  constrained  to  admit,  with  Sir 
"William  Hamilton,  that  in  his  language  Locke  is  of 
all  Philosophers  the  most  vague,  vacillating,  and 


181 

various.  "  Simple  Ideas,  the  Materials  of  all  our 
knowledge,  are  suggested  and  furnished  to  the  Mind 
only  by  the  two  ways,  Sensation  and  Reflection," — 
such  is  the  fundamental  principle  of  Locke's  Philo 
sophy,  enounced  in  language  familiar  to  the  most 
unphilosophical  of  readers.  But  what  does  Locke 
mean  by  "  Simple  Ideas"  ?  What  does  he  mean  by 
"  Materials  of  Knowledge"  ?  What  does  he  mean 
by  "  suggested"  as  distinguished  from  "  furnished"  ? 
What  does  he  mean  by  "  Sensation"  ?  What  does  he 
mean  by  "  Reflection"  ?  So  far  are  these  expressions 
from  being  clear,  that  they  have  been  universally 
misunderstood ;  nay,  they  have  been  understood  in 
a  sense  diametrically  the  reverse  of  that  which  they 
were  intended  to  convey.  It  is  the  same  with  the 
terms  "  Original"  and  "  Derived,"  "  Complex"  and 
"  Compound,"  "  Ideas  of  Comparison"  and  "  Com 
parison  of  Ideas."  Every  word  in  Locke's  Philoso 
phy  is  an  equivoque.  Never  was  there  such  curious 
mfelicity  of  language. 

If  we  compare  Locke  and  Kant  with  respect  to 
what  is  commonly  understood  by  Genius,  we  must 
certainly  award  the  palm  to  Kant.     The  German 
Sage  was  not  only  endowed  with  the  Spirit  of  the 
Philosopher,  he  was  also  endowed  with  the  Spirit 
of  the  Poet.     In  the  elevation  of  its  tone,  and  the 
splendour  of  its  diction,  as  well  as  in  the  unity  of 
its  plan,  the  Kritik  of  the  Pure  Reason  is  a  Me 
taphysical  Epic.     We  might  style  Kant,  as  Cicero 
styled  Plato,  the  Homer  of  Philosophers.     But  the 


182  LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT. 

temperament  of  Locke  was  cold.  Like  his  great 
contemporary,  Newton,  he  possessed  the  power,  but 
not  the  passion,  of  Genius.  He  discusses  the  Im 
mortality  of  the  Soul  and  the  Obligations  of  Mora 
lity  in  the  same  spirit  as  he  discusses  the  Primary 
and  Secondary  Qualities  of  Matter.  "  The  Thoughts 
that  wander  through  Eternity"  are  invested  with  no 
superhuman  grandeur  as  they  flit  across  his  page. 
The  austerity  of  his  countenance  is  reflected  in  the 
austerity  of  his  style.  Locke  was  the  Philosopher 
of  the  Puritans. 

Even  as  a  Philosopher  the  superiority  of  Kant  to 
Locke  can  scarcely  be  denied.  He  had  a  clearer 
and  more  comprehensive  view  of  the  great  Meta 
physical  Problem.  He  was  a  more  systematic 
thinker.  But  in  contrasting  the  Essay  concerning 
Human  Understanding  with  the  Kritik  of  the 
Pure  Reason,  one  thing  should  never  be  forgotten, 
and  that  is  the  diversity  of  the  circumstances  under 
which  they  were  produced.  The  Philosopher  of 
Koenigsberg  was  a  Philosopher  by  profession. 
Throughout  his  whole  life  he  was  the  Solitary  of 
Science.  Twelve  years  he  spent  in  slowly  elabora 
ting  his  system  in  thought,  and  its  embodiment 
in  language  was  the  result  of  one  grand  and  unin 
terrupted  effort.  The  absence  of  all  contact  with 
reality  may,  perhaps,  have  occasioned  that  shadowy 
Scepticism  which  only  haunts  the  closet  of  the 
Recluse.  It  may  also  have  developed  that  Ideal 
purity  which  floats  around  his  Moral  Doctrine.  But 


LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT.  183 

Silence  arid  Solitude  are  the  true  associates  of  System. 
It  is  no  marvel,  therefore,  if  the  Transcendental  Phi- 
losophy  issued  from  the  brain  of  the  solitary  thinker 
full-grown  and  armed  at  all  points,  like  the  Goddess 
of  Wisdom.  But  while  Kant,  like  Socrates,  had 
scarcely  moved  beyond  the  precincts  of  his  native 
city,  and,  unlike  Socrates,  even  amidst  the  buzz  and 
bustle  of  that  city,  had  moved  self-centred  and 
alone  ;  Locke,  from  the  first,  had  been  a  man  of 
the  world  and  a  man  of  action.  He  had  been  bred 
to  the  profession  of  Physic.  He  had  been  mixed  up 
in  the  most  turbulent  politics  of  the  period  as  the 
friend  and  confidant  of  its  most  turbulent  politi 
cian.  He  had  visited  most  of  the  capitals  of  Europe 
in  the  train  of  Ambassadors  and  Diplomatists.  He 
had  been  driven  into  exile  on  the  charge  of  com 
plicity  with  Rebellion.  He  was  the  companion  of 
the  men  who  consummated  the  great  Revolution. 
He  returned  to  his  native  country  to  subside  into  a 
Commissioner  of  Trade.  Physician,  Politician,  Po 
litical  Economist,  and  Philosopher, — Philosophy  in 
his  life  was  but  an  episode.  The  account  which  he 
gives  of  the  composition  of  his  great  work  is  itself 
a  justification  of  all  its  defects.  "Begun  by  chance," 
"continued  by  entreaty,"  "written  by  incoherent 
parcels,"  resumed  "  as  humour  or  occasions  permit 
ted" — what  wonder  is  it  if  such  a  work  reflects 
the  agitations  of  his  life?  The  agitations  of  his  life 
detract  from  the  perfection  of  his  Philosophy,  but 
they  can  only  enhance  our  estimate  of  the  Philoso 
phical  genius  which  under  such  circumstances  be- 


184         LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT. 

queathed  to  posterity  so  proud  a  memorial  of  its 
power. 

The  defects  of  the  Essay  concerning  Human  Un 
derstanding  are  undeniable.  Locke  takes  no  pains 
to  conciliate  prejudice,  or  to  guard  against  misap 
prehension.  He  protests  against  errors  without 
sufficiently  marking  his  recognition  of  the  truths 
they  embody.  He  inculcates  truths  without  mark 
ing  his  reprobation  of  the  errors  to  which  they  are 
akin.  He  gives  undue  prominence  to  certain  elements 
of  thought.  Add  to  this,  his  exposition  is  confused ; 
his  language  is  ambiguous;  his  book  abounds  in 
repetition  and  digression.  But  the  merits  of  this 
great  work  are  as  undeniable  as  its  defects.  It  con 
tains  the  first  and  most  complete  exposition  of 
Metaphysical  Science  to  be  found  in  the  English 
language.  It  furnishes  a  Philosophy  which  at  once 
satisfies  the  exigencies  of  the  Schools  and  the  exi 
gencies  of  common  life.  With  a  sage  reserve  in 
pronouncing  on  matters  which  lie  beyond  the  reach 
of  our  faculties,  there  is  an  equally  sage  reliance 
upon  the  veracity  of  our  faculties  with  reference  to 
the  matters  which  lie  within  their  sphere.  Locke 
is  the  Metaphysical  embodiment  of  the  good  sense 
and  practical  character  of  the  nation  from  which 
he  sprung. 

But  the  spirit  of  Locke's  Philosophy,  to  adopt  a 
phrase  originally  employed  with  reference  to  Des 
cartes,  is  more  valuable  than  even  his  Philosophy 
itself.  There  breathes  throughout  the  Essay  a  spirit 
of  Intellectual  Independence.  There  breathes  a  spirit 


LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT.  185 

of  Intellectual  Toleration  which  is  still  more  rare. 
The  oaiov  TrpoTifjLav  Tfy  aXvjfautv  of  Aristotle,  "  the 
sacred  and  religious  regard  for  Truth"  inculcated  fey 
Butler,  is  seen  conspicuous  in  every  page  of  Locke. 
Nor  has  this  absolute  devotedness  to  the  interests 
of  Truth  been  unrewarded.  The  doctrine  of  the 
Essay  may  be  enveloped  in  ambiguity,  disguised  by 
metaphor,  darkened  by  defective  exposition  ;  but 
still  it  is,  for  the  most  part,  true.  And  it  is  this 
presence  of  Truth,  "  unseen,  but  not  unfelt,"  that  has 
proved  its  salvation.  No  book  has  been  professedly 
confuted  so  often,  and  with  such  a  parade  of  demon 
stration,  and  yet  no  book  has  suffered  so  little  from 
its  professed  confuters.  The  philosophical  instinct 
of  the  ordinary  reader  has  proved  a  more  unerring 
guide  than  the  philosophical  acumen  of  the  pro 
fessed  critic.  Though  unable  to  demonstrate  that 
Locke  was  right,  he  was  dissatisfied  with  every 
effort  to  demonstrate  him  wrong.  He  acquiesced, 
though  he  could  not  analyze.  Hence  it  is  that  the 
Essay  concerning  Human  Understanding,  though 
the  driest  of  all  Metaphysical  books,  has  also  been 
the  most  popular.  Hume  prophesied  that  Addison 
would  be  read  with  pleasure  when  Locke  was  forgot 
ten,  yet  it  may  be  doubted  whether  even  the  Spec 
tator  has  had  a  wider  circulation  than  the  Essay. 
The  secret  of  this  success  was  at  once  divined  by  the 
masculine  sagacity  of  Warburton.  Nowhere  is  the 
eloquence  of  the  great  Theologian  so  pure  as  where 
he  manifests  his  sympathy  with  kindred  genius, 


186         LOCKE,  HUME,  AND  KANT. 

and  his  eulogy  on  Locke  will  bear  comparison  even 
with  his  eulogy  on  Shaftesbury  and  Bayle  : — "  The 
sage  Locke  supported  himself  by  no  system  on  the 
one  hand ;  nor,  on  the  other,  did  he  dishonour  him 
self  by  any  whimsies.  The  consequence  of  which 
was,  that,  neither  following  the  Fashion  nor  striking 
the  Imagination,  he  had  at  first  neither  followers 
nor  admirers ;  but  being  everywhere  clear  and 
everywhere  solid,  he  at  length  worked  his  way,  and 
afterwards  was  subject  to  no  reverses.  He  was  not 
affected  by  the  new  fashions  of  Philosophy  who 
leaned  upon  none  of  the  old  ;  nor  did  he  afford 
ground  for  the  after  attacks  of  envy  and  folly  by 
any  fanciful  hypotheses  which,  when  grown  stale, 
are  the  most  nauseous  of  all  things."  This  pane 
gyric  Mr.  Stewart  regards  as  "  an  additional  example 
of  that  national  spirit  which,  according  to  Hume, 
forms  the  great  happiness  of  the  English,  and  leads 
them  to  bestow  on  all  their  great  writers  such 
praises  and  acclamations  as  may  often  appear  partial 
and  excessive"  (Diss.,  p.  162).  But  the  panegyric 
of  Warburton  is  not  more  eloquent  than  just.  Suc 
ceeding  time  will  only  confirm  its  justice,  and  to  the 
latest  posterity,  when  the  native  of  a  foreign  land 
shall  wish  to  pay  homage  to  the  philosophical  genius 
of  this  country,  he  will  speak  of  it  as  the  country  of 
Bacon  and  of  Locke. 


APPENDIX. 


BERKELEY  AND  ABSTRACT  IDEAS. 


ACCORDING  to  Locke,  "it  is  the  contemplation  of  our  own 
Abstract  Ideas  that  alone  is  able  to  afford  us  General  Know 
ledge"  (iv.  vi.  16).  This  passage  suggests  two  questions — What, 
according  to  Locke,  is  the  nature  of  our  Abstract  Ideas? — 
"What,  according  to  Locke,  is  the  immediate  object  of  the  Mind 
in  General  Reasoning  ? 

The  consideration  of  these  questions  cannot  be  better  intro 
duced  than  by  quoting  two  celebrated  passages,  which,  though 
often  commented  on,  have  never  yet  been  understood  : — 

"  The  next  thing  to  be  considered  is,  how  General  Words  come 
to  be  made.  For,  since  all  things  that  exist  are  only  Particulars, 
how  come  we  by  General  Terms,  or  where  find  we  those  General 
Natures  they  are  supposed  to  stand  for  ?  Words  become  general 
by  being  made  the  Signs  of  General  Ideas ;  and  Ideas  become 
general  by  separating  from  them  the  circumstances  of  time  and 
place,  and  any  other  Ideas  that  may  determine  them  to  this  or 
that  particular  existence.  By  this  way  of  Abstraction  they  are 
made  capable  of  representing  more  individuals  than  one  ;  each  of 
which  having  in  it  a  conformity  to  that  Abstract  Idea,  is  (as  we 
call  it)  of  that  sort  .  .  .  .  .  There  is  nothing  more  evident  than 
that  the  Ideas  of  the  persons  children  converse  with  (to  instance  in 
them  alone),  are,  like  the  persons  themselves,  only  particular.  The 
names  they  first  give  to  them  are  confined  to  these  individuals. 


188  APPENDIX. 

Afterwards,  when  time  and  a  larger  acquaintance  has  made  them 
observe  that  there  are  a  great  many  other  things  in  the  world, 
that  in  some  common  agreements  of  shape  and  several  other  qua 
lities  resemble  their  father  and  mother,  and  those  persons  they 
have  been  used  to,  they  frame  an  Idea  which  they  find  those 
many  particulars  do  partake  in;  and  to  that  they  give,  with 
others,  the  name  'man,'  for  example.  Wherein  they  make  no 
thing  new,  but  only  leave  out  of  the  Complex  Idea  they  had  of 
Peter  and  James,  Mary  and  Jane,  that  which  is  peculiar  to  each, 
and  retain  only  what  is  common  to  them  all"*  (in.  iii.  6,  7). 

"  Thus  Particular  Ideas  are  first  received  and  distinguished, 
and  so  knowledge  got  about  them  ;  and  next  to  them  the  less  ge 
neral  or  specific,  which  are  next  to  particular ;  for  Abstract  Ideas 
are  not  so  obvious  or  easy  to  children,  or  the  yet  unexercised 
Mind,  as  particular  ones.  If  they  seem  so  to  grown  men,  it  is 
only  because  by  constant  and  familiar  use  they  are  made  so ;  for 
when  we  nicely  reflect  upon  them,  we  shall  find  that  General 
Ideas  are  fictions  and  contrivances  of  the  Mind,  that  carry  diffi 
culty  with  them,  and  do  not  so  easily  offer  themselves  as  we  are 
apt  to  imagine.  For  example,  does  it  not  require  some  pains  and 
skill  to  form  the  General  Idea  of  a  Triangle  ?  (which  is  yet  none 
of  the  most  abstract,  comprehensive,  and  difficult) ;  for  it  must  be 
neither  oblique,  nor  rectangle,  neither  equilateral,  equicrural,  nor 
scalenon ;  but  all  and  none  of  these  at  once.  In  effect,  it  is  some 
thing  imperfect  that  cannot  exist ;  an  Idea  wherein  some  parts 
of  several  different  and  inconsistent  Ideas  are  put  together" 
(iv.  vii.  9). 

On  this  latter  passage,  Berkeley  in  the  Introduction  to  his  Prin 
ciples  of  Human  Knowledge  remarks: — "If  any  man  has  the 

*  According  to  the  Theory  of  Smith  and  Condillac,  a  name  is  first  given  to 
an  individual,  then  instinctively  transferred  to  all  individuals  that  bear  a  resem 
blance  to  the  first,  and  lastly,  by  an  act  of  Reflection,  made  the  symbol  of  the 
points  in  which  the  individuals  agree  to  the  exclusion  of  those  in  which  they 
differ.  According  to  Locke,  the  individual  name  is  not  transferred — a  general 
name  is  fabricated.  In  the  preceding  quotation  I  have  somewhat  abridged  the 
words  of  Locke. 


APPENDIX.  189 

faculty  of  framing  in  his  Mind  such  an  Idea  of  a  Triangle  as  is 
here  described,  it  is  in  vain  to  pretend  to  dispute  him  out  of  it, 
nor  would  I  go  about  it.  All  I  desire  is,  that  the  reader  would 
fully  and  certainly  inform  himself,  whether  he  has  such  an  Idea 
or  no"  (sect.  xiii.).  The  sense  in  which  Berkeley  understood 
Locke's  Abstract  General  Idea  is  evident  from  what  he  has  pre 
viously  said.  He  considered  Locke  as  holding  that  a  General  Idea 
might  be  idealized  in  its  generality,  that  the  Abstract  Idea  could 
be  mentally  realized  "  in  Abstract"  (sects,  vii.-xi.).  The  criticism 
thus  enounced  by  Berkeley  was  reproduced  by  Hume  and  accepted 
by  Eeid,  Stewart,  and  Brown.  It  is  acquiesced  in  by  the  Editor 
of  Reid.  Crambe's  General  Idea  of  a  Lord  Mayor,  in  fact,  is,  in 
the  opinion  of  Philosophers,  the  type  and  parallel  of  Locke's  Ge 
neral  Idea  of  a  Triangle.  But,  as  Mr.  Hallam  has  well  observed 
on  another  occasion,  "it  ought  surely  to  have  occurred  that,  in 
proportion  to  the  absurdity  of  such  a  notion,  is  the  want  of  likeli 
hood  that  a  mind  eminently  cautious  and  reflective  should  have 
embraced  it"  (Lit.  Hist.,  iv.  148).  Locke's  General  Idea,  in  fact, 
is  not  so  much  an  Idea  as  a  collection  of  the  Ideas  connoted  by 
a  General  Term  (m.  iii.  6,  10,  13);  his  Abstract  Idea  is  not  a 
generalization  capable  of  being  individualized  "  in  Abstract,"  it  is 
a  generalization  obtained  by  a  process  of  "  Abstraction"  (HI.  iii.  6). 
Locke's  General  Abstract  Idea  is  in  reality  a  mere  "  Definition" 
(in.  iii.  10).  It  is  true,  Locke  speaks  of  the  General  Idea  of  a 
Triangle  as  including  "all  and  none"  of  the  peculiarities  of  the 
various  Individual  Triangles  "  at  once  ;"  but  it  is  the  very  nature 
of  a  Definition  virtually  to  comprehend  the  peculiarities  which  it 
actually  excludes.  It  is  true,  Locke  speaks  of  the  difficulty  con 
nected  with  the  formation  of  our  Abstract  Ideas  ;  but  he  is  speak 
ing  of  a  difficulty,  not  of  an  impossibility,  and  the  difficulty  he 
alludes  to  is  constantly  betraying  itself  in  minds  unaccustomed  to 
speculation,  by  abortive  attempts  to  reduce  the  Abstract  to  the 
Concrete,  the  General  to  the  Particular,  the  Definition  framed 
by  Intellect  to  an  Image  conceivable  by  Sense.  The  Abstract 
Idea  is  "  the  measure  of  name  and  the  boundary  of  species" 
(in.  iii.  14).  It  is,  in  the  only  proper  sense  of  the  term,  a  "  Form" 


190  APPENDIX. 

(in.  iii.  13).  It  is  the  Idea  of  Plato,  the  General  Concept  of  the 
recent  Logicians  of  Germany.  In  short,  it  is  the  "  Scheme"  of 
Kant.  "  No  Image,"  says  Kant,  "  could  ever  be  adequate  to  our 
conception  of  a  Triangle  in  general.  It  never  could  attain  to  the 
generality  of  the  conception  which  includes  under  itself  all  Tri 
angles,  whether  right-angled,  acute-angled,  &c.  The  Scheme  of 
the  Triangle  can  exist  nowhere  else  than  in  thought,  and  it  indi 
cates  a  Kule  of  the  Synthesis  of  the  Imagination  in  regard  to 
Figures  in  pure  Space." 

The  ulterior  question  may  now  easily  be  settled.  Locke's  Ab 
stract  Idea  is  not  the  Separate  Essence  attributed  to  the  Eealist ; 
for  he  holds  that  it  is  "  something  imperfect  which  cannot  exist" 
(iv.  vii.  9).  It  is  not  the  Idea-Image  attributed  to  the  Concep- 
tualist;  for  he  tells  us  it  is  "  an  Idea  wherein  some  parts  of  seve 
ral  different  and  inconsistent  Ideas  are  put  together"  (ibid.).  It 
is  not  the  Arbitrary  Abstraction  attributed  to  the  Nominalist ;  for 
though  he  holds  it  to  be  "  the  creature  and  invention  of  the  Un 
derstanding"  (in.  iii.  11),  he  also  holds  that  it  must  have  its 
"  foundation  in  the  similitude  of  things"  (in.  iii.  13).  It  is  a 
collection  of  the  Ideas  connoted  by  a  general  term  (in.  iii.  13, 14). 
But,  the  Concept  once  formed,  did  Locke  hold  that  the  whole  col 
lection  of  Ideas  must  be  actually  present  to  the  Mind  at  every  step 
of  the  reasoning  process  ?  If  so,  he  must  be  regarded  as  a  Con- 
ceptualist.  Or  did  he  hold  that  the  connotation  of  the  general 
term  being  once  fixed,  it  might  be  employed  as  an  Algebraic  Sym 
bol,  the  meaning  lying  latent  during  the  process,  and  being  called 
into  evidence  only  when  we  come  to  interpret  the  result  ?  In  that 
case  Locke  is  in  reality  a  Nominalist.  This  point  may  be  easily 
determined.  Locke,  it  is  true,  maintains  that  "it  is  the  contem 
plation  of  our  own  Abstract  Ideas  that  alone  is  able  to  afford  us 
General  Knowledge"  (iv.  vi.  16) ;  and  this  with  perfect  reason. 
The  contemplation  of  the  Concept  must  certainly  have  preceded 
the  employment  of  the  Symbol  Even  in  Algebra  we  must  con 
sider  the  Conditions  of  the  Question  before  we  can  form  the  Sym 
bolic  Equation.  But  the  meaning  of  the  Symbol  once  determined, 
the  Equation  once  formed,  Locke  unequivocally  admits  that  the 


APPENDIX.  191 

General  Term  may  be  employed  as  an  Instrument  of  Reasoning. 
This  is  evident  enough  from  his  distinction  between  Mental  and 
Verbal  Propositions  (iv.  v.  4) ;  but  one  passage  is  decisive  of  the 
question.  "I  do  not  say,"  says  Locke,  "a  man  need  stand  to 
recollect,  and  make  this  analysis  at  large  every  time  the  word 
comes  in  his  way ;  but  this,  at  least,  is  necessary,  that  he  have  so 
examined  the  signification  of  that  name,  and  settled  the  Idea 
of  all  its  parts  in  his  mind,  that  he  can  do  it  when  he  pleases" 
(m.  xi.  9). 

In  spite  of  all  apparent  differences,  Locke,  and  Berkeley,  and 
Reid,  are,  in  reality,  at  one.  "How  can  you  employ  a  General 
Term,"  says  Locke,  "unless  you  have  a  General  Idea  to  regulate 
its  application  ?"  "I  do  not  deny  absolutely  that  there  are  Gene 
ral  Ideas,"  says  Berkeley,  "but  only  that  there  are  Abstract  Ge 
neral  Ideas"  (Int.,  sect.  xii.).  "My  Abstract  General  Idea," 
Locke  would  reply,  "  is  not  a  General  Idea  idealized  in  Abstract, 
— it  is  a  General  Idea  obtained  by  a  process  of  Abstraction." 
"Even  admitting  that  modification  of  your  doctrine,"  says 
Berkeley,  "it is  not  necessary  (even  in  the  strictest  reasonings) 
significant  terms  which  stand  for  Ideas  should,  every  time  they 
are  used,  excite  in  the  Understanding  the  Ideas  they  are  made  to 
stand  for"  (sect,  xix.)*~  "Granted,"  says  Locke,  "I  have  stated 
precisely  the  same  in  the  third  book  of  my  Essay."  "  But,"  ex 
claims  Reid,  addressing  himself  to  Berkeley,  "  your  reasoning 
seems  unwillingly  or  unwarily  to  grant  all  that  is  necessary  to 
support  Abstract  and  General  Conceptions.  If,  as  you  say,  a  man 
may  consider  a  figure  merely  as  Triangular  (sect,  xvi.) ;  if  an  Idea 
becomes  general,  by  being  made  to  represent  or  stand  for  all  other 
particular  Ideas  of  the  same  sort  (sect,  xii.),  then  you  concede 

*  According  to  Mr.  Hansel,  "  throughout  Berkeley's  Dissertation,  too  little 
notice  is  taken  of  the  important  fact,  that  we  can,  and  in  the  majority  of  cases  do, 
employ  Concepts  as  Instruments  of  thought,  without  submitting  them  to  the 
test  of  even  possible  individualization"  (Prolegomena,  p.  31).  I  think  Mr.  Man- 
sel,  if  he  were  to  re-peruse  that  dissertation,  would  see  reason  to  retract  his  asser 
tion.  In  the  Minute  Philosopher,  at  all  events  (Dialogue  vii.,  sect,  vi.-viii.), 
Berkeley  has  left  no  doubt  as  to  his  views  upon  this  point. 


192  APPENDIX. 

everything  for  which  the  Conceptualist  contends"  {Reid,  p.  408). 
The  answer  of  both  Locke  and  Berkeley  is  obvious.  "  You  con 
found  the  manner  in  which  the  Symbol  is  employed  with  the 
manner  in  which  it  was  originally  framed.  Framed  to  connote 
the  Attributes  comprehended  in  a  Concept,  it  may  consistently  be 
employed  as  an  unmeaning  Symbol." 

The  Scottish  School  is  thus  guilty  of  a  double  misrepresenta 
tion.  It  attributes  to  Locke  an  absurdity  he  never  held — the 
absurdity  of  the  Abstract  Idea-Image.  It  refuses  to  Berkeley  a 
doctrine  which  he  undoubtedly  did  hold — the  doctrine  of  General 
Notions  obtained  by  Abstraction, 

According  to  M.  Cousin,  the  Realist  was  right  with  reference 
to  the  General  Necessary  Idea,  such  as  that  of  Space,  and  the 
Nominalist  was  right  with  reference  to  the  General  Collective 
Idea,  such  as  that  of  a  Book.  It  is  sufficient  to  remark  that 
the  Idea  of  Space  is  not  a  General  Idea,  and  that  it  is  with  re 
ference  to  General  Collective  Ideas  alone  that  the  whole  con 
troversy  raged. 


THE  END. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


B       Webb,  Thomas  Ebenezer 
1294       The  intellectual! sm  of 
W4      Locke